Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Elijah was away, he often went away with his brothers to do whatever original vampires do. You doubt yourself missing him, every time, you swore that after a century or two, it wouldn't be this way anymore. Clearly, not the case, you missed him so much, you swore when he got back, you'd tell him to never leave you again. You found yourself doing this often, he would leave, you would miss him, then in an attempt to feel closer to him, you would wear his clothes. You raided his closet the second he left, just to get his scent. You would find all his comfy loungewear. Which consisted of his pajamas, his t-shirts, and sweat pants, technically would also include jeans, but you mostly went into his pajamas. It was hardest to sleep without him, you shared a bed and when he left you often slept on his side, it wouldn't last forever. You put his pajamas on, his pajama pants are too big on you and yes, they have a drawstring, you just don't use it. They hang loosely on your hips, it was cute, it was a look, and you would wear them 24/7. If you had to go out, you would wear one of his shirts, if he was gone more than a week, you would start trying to stylize his dress shirts into cute outfits.

This particular week, Elijah had been gone a couple of days already, you hated when he left for more than a full day, it was going on day four, and you had just woken up. You eventually rolled out of bed and went downstairs for breakfast, Rebekah was in the kitchen with Kol. You walked in rubbing your eyes and you heard Kol snicker, probably because of your current outfit, Elijah's pajama pants, and a cropped tank top, you did throw a sweater on as you left your room.

"I see you miss our brother," Kol said as he put his hand on your shoulder. You went to sit on the bar stool at the kitchen island, you laid your head on the countertop, you were tired still.

"Of course, I miss him."

"Leave her alone Kol."

"After a century we all can tell you miss him."

"Bite me Kol," he was of course teasing you; the entire family knew all about you raiding his closet when Elijah left, you heard him laugh as he left the room.

"When is he coming back, Rebekah?"

"Should be soon."

"I might die if he's not back soon."

"As much as I know that's an exaggeration, I also wouldn't be surprised."

"Well, it's a good thing I'm back then," it was Elijah, him and Klaus just returned. You and Rebekah turned your heads to look in the doorway, and the two of them stood there, you smiled and ran over to Elijah. You threw yourself at him, you jumped into a hug, wrapped your legs around his torso, and squeezed your arms around his neck. He squeezed you into him, he rubbed your back, and you immediately felt safe and warm again. You felt him kiss your cheek, Klaus chuckled next to you two, Elijah put you back on your feet on the floor, and you smiled up at him.

"Are you wearing my pajama pants?"

You just smiled at Elijah's question, "maybe"

"She does this all the time; I'm surprised you didn't know," Klaus said to his older brother with a hand on his shoulder.

"Don't judge me. It smells like you," you said more to Elijah, and he just pulled you into another hug.

"I'm surprised they fit you."

"Oh, they definitely don't," he laughed at your response, kissing your head again.

Chapter Text

You were at your lovers' house, you commonly spent most of your time here and despite having your own room here, you were never in it. You usually went into whoever's room you felt like for the night, and you tried to keep things equal, sometimes after a particular day there was one or two of your lovers that needed you to sleep with them. Usually, it was a hard day or they had to kill a lot that day, you tried to spend the day with the others. If you were sleeping with one of them that night you didn't see them too much throughout the day, like today, you were cuddling with Rebekah and Kol. You three were watching a movie, Klaus and Elijah were out currently, and when they got back you would hang out with them. Tonight, you were going to be sleeping in Nik's room, it was Klaus' night, and you were lying in between Rebekah's legs with your head on her stomach. You held onto her thigh, Kol was doing the same thing to you, you three were watching a movie. It was one you've all seen before so it wasn't the most interesting, Rebekah was playing with your hair and Kol was doing what he normally does, he's teasing you. He had pulled your shirt up to expose your stomach, he was rubbing his cheek on your soft skin, and his hair was tickling you. You would giggle every now and then, Kol then looked up at you, you knew what he was asking permission for. You nodded, and he bit into your side, drinking from you. You heard Rebekah sigh, you held your wrist up for her, just in case she was hungry too. Especially now that she could smell your blood from Kol, she put your arm back down, she just stroked your cheek as you dealt with the vampire currently drinking from you. He pulled away and licked the wound and his lips, he pushed himself up and kissed your lips. He bit his wrist and had you drink his blood, he wanted to heal the bite on your side.

It was getting to be pretty late, it was nine in the evening, and you were still hanging with Kol and Rebekah. Elijah and Klaus just came through the door, you sat up from Kol's hold and ran over to your other two lovers, you hugged Elijah and then Klaus, and you were glad they were back safe. You walked with the two of them into the living room, the five of you back together, and you sat in Elijah's arms. You were trying to give him as much attention as your body could handle for the night, he maybe had an hour until you would go to sleep in his brother's room. Klaus and Elijah were telling the three of you what they had been up to, it was pretty boring, they had tracked down some leads on a vampire. You had fallen asleep in Elijah's arms; it was probably 30 minutes later when you felt yourself being transferred from person to person. You opened your eyes briefly to see Klaus taking you up the stairs, Klaus had gotten you into your pajamas and put you under the comforter on his bed, he climbed in next to you, put his arm around you, and you cuddled close to him.

Hours later you woke up, and the last thing you remembered was being downstairs in Elijah's arms, Klaus has rolled around in his sleep because his back was to you. You got up and went to the bathroom, then went downstairs to get a glass of water. As you went into the kitchen and got a glass and filled it with water and started to drink, you swore you heard noises outside, you checked a few windows, and you saw nothing. You left the kitchen and were heading for the staircase to get back to bed when you saw a man standing at the base of the staircase, you gasped. Who was he? You were a little nervous, you imagined he was a vampire, and no human would break in like this. The two of you stood there, you were waiting for him to talk to you, and eventually, you spoke.

"Who are you?"

"Mikael."

Okay now you were scared, you heard the stories from your lovers, you knew who he was. What were you going to do, you could've yelled any of your lovers' names and they would come running, but you were scared. You didn't want him to hurt you or use you against your lovers.

"Clearly, you are human, so which one of my sons are you sleeping around with?"

Great, he was homophobic and didn't even consider Rebekah, you didn't want to answer him because you were seeing all of them. How do you describe that to your lover's parent, not to mention your lovers hated this man. Clearly, he was on a manhunt to kill his children, what was stopping him from killing you, he looked like he was awaiting an answer. You kind of just wanted to be an asshole, just throw it in his face, if your lovers hated him, so would you. You knew Klaus had a vendetta out for him, he wanted his father dead.

"I'm actually dating all of them."

"Is that what you think," he was walking closer to you, and you knew there was no escaping him, he was a vampire. You'd never outrun him, you stood still, what did he mean by 'that's what you think', maybe he's trying to get to you. You had a feeling he could hear your heart beating out of your chest, you hoped that one of your lovers would hear the small amount of noise you two were making. You were scared, he was right in your face now. You closed your eyes and turned your face away; he had backed you up into a wall.

"Klaus," you yelled for him, you had nowhere to turn.

Klaus had been woken up at the call of his name, he jolted up and realized you were missing. Luckily, he wasn't the only one to have woken up, all of them did, they all came out of their room to the main floor, to see you standing there, you were crying Klaus had come up to you and stroked your face.

"What happened," Klaus asked you, you didn't respond, you just cried harder, and you couldn't speak.

"Y/n what happened," it was Elijah asking, you still couldn't speak, you were compelled. You weren't on vervain as the four of them tended to drink from you and you didn't wear it because you didn't want to accidentally burn them. Normally you had them as protection that you didn't need it, you did have a vervain necklace that you wore if you were alone or went out without them. Mikael had compelled you not to speak about what happened.

"Are you okay?" Klaus asked you.

"Yes," you responded.

"Why did you call me?" you couldn't respond, you opened your mouth, and nothing.

"Were you compelled?" Elijah asked you and again you opened your mouth to respond and nothing.

"What were you doing up?" Klaus asked you.

"I just woke up and then I went to get some water."

They determined that you had been compelled not to speak about what happened, Klaus held your face in his hands and looked into your eyes, "tell me what happened," he was trying to compel the compulsion away, and you let out a small whisper of "Mikael." The four siblings looked at each other, and they immediately took you upstairs, they didn't see Mikael downstairs who knew when they'd see him again, but one thing they knew was that he scared you.

Elijah and Kol took you upstairs, and Klaus and Rebekah stayed downstairs looking for their father or signs of Mikael. The two boys brought you upstairs to Kol's room, they had laid you down both of them hugging you, you wouldn't calm down. You were worried he was going to come back or hurt your lovers, and you kept trying to get up or leave the room. Eventually, you laid your head in Elijah's lap as he sat in the bed, he was more or less forcing your head to lay there, they wanted you to relax and go back to sleep. They would take care of everything, Kol had eventually coerced you enough to get your pants off, Elijah ran his fingers through your hair as Kol relentlessly ate you out. They were trying to get you to calm down, they knew that you would have trouble falling back asleep, and they knew that after this it would make your fall asleep pretty quickly. As you writhed in Elijah's hold, your thighs were squeezing around Kol's head, the room was filled with the slurping from Kol and your weak moaning. As you came, gripping onto Elijah's arm, you were pushing Kol away with your feet, you were overstimulated, and you could tell you were tired. Elijah got up and helped Kol get you under the comforter, Kol lay next to you, wrapping you in his arms, and holding you close.

Elijah went downstairs to his brother and sister, they were standing in the living room talking, and Rebekah noticed Elijah first.

"Where is she?"

"She's asleep, Kol's with her."

"How'd you get her to sleep?"

"You didn't hear them up there," Klaus answered his sister's question very amused.

"No, I listened to you rant Nik."

"Should've heard her, her sounds are always quite beautiful," Klaus said with a smirk at his older brother.

"You guys slept with her?" Rebekah was shocked, why wasn't she invited?

"Not really, it was more Kol's idea. She wouldn't calm down and I chose to go with his idea and it worked. He ate her out, she's asleep now and that was our goal."

Chapter Text

You were in your house, the Salvatore boarding house, and you were laying on one of the couches in the parlour. It was kind of a lazy day and your brothers were out more than likely dealing with Elena and whatever problems she brought along with her, regardless of your brothers being gone, it still scared you when your boyfriend walked in. He opened the front door and just strolled in, it's like he didn't care about the fact that everyone that liked you didn't like him. That's right Kai Parker fresh out of the prison world had ended up stealing your heart as you stole his. The worse part was that him being out and trying to kill Elena had your brothers on edge and they constantly talked about him and what they were going to do with him. The best part about them talking about him freely in the house was that Kai was over a lot when he had the magic in him to be able to cloak himself. You two would sit in your room or the parlour and cuddle or do what normal healthy well-adjusted adults do in relationships, that or sex, and trust me Kai fucked you a lot, as he says he has a lot of sex to catch up on.

You sat up on the couch as you looked at who burst through the door, expecting to see one of your brothers.

"Kai? What are you doing here?"

"I came to see you, baby, if you don't want me, I'll leave."

"No, no, no, stay," you reached out for him, pulling him down onto the couch with you, he smirked at you and then leaned in to kiss you.

"My brothers currently aren't home. I don't know when they will return, so let's make this quick or move this party to my room."

"No baby, we will do this right here, your brothers will be gone for a while and I can improvise if something happens."

You leaned in to kiss him, "you better be right, no one can find out about us."

"Don't you worry your pretty little head about that," Kai connected your lips as he pushed you back down onto the couch climbing on top of you. It didn't take long for him to already be stripping you of your clothes, this man worked fast, and he was desperately horny 24/7. He had your entire upper half naked and when he lifted himself off your neck to remove his shirt, you took the chance to push him down and get on top. You continued the kissing as you ran your hands down his chest, letting your nails scrape along. When you got to his belt you started to unbuckle it then unbuttoned his pants and pulled them down enough with his boxers to get his hard cock out. You smirked at him as it smacks against his lower abdomen, you grabbed his dick with your hands running your thumb over the tip, replacing your thumb with your tongue and then your lips. Taking his cock fully into your mouth, you felt Kai's hand thread into your hair gripping it as you took him further.

"Don't forget who is the dominant one in our relationship," Kai said as he was groaning, as you brought him closer to cumming he grabbed your hair roughly and yanked you off his dick, "just you wait, baby, I want this to last all night."

He rolled you two over off the couch and onto the floor, he quickly removed your pants and put his fingers on your clit. His mouth sucked your nipples as he dropped his fingers into your pussy, Kai started to leave hickeys on your tits and chest then moved up to your neck. You could feel his smirk on your neck as he knew what he was doing was going to make you cum soon, he could feel it in the way that you arched your back or thrust your hips up into his. He stopped abruptly, pulling his fingers out of you and sucking on them, he lifted your hips slightly as pushed his cock deep into you, slowly at first. He started to thrust, barely giving you time to adjust, he rested his forehead on yours as he moved to kiss you again. Kai had you cumming pretty quickly since he had just denied you release moments ago, he was also in that same boat, you both came already on edge. Kai pulled out and flipped you to your stomach, he had you go on your hands and knees, and you were facing the front door as Kai railed into you from behind.

You swore if you hadn't just cum and you weren't high on the bliss your vampire hearing would've picked it up, but you had and you were. When the front door opened and in walked your brothers and their newly vamp girlfriend, you went rigid, you tried to get Kai to stop and he didn't, he just kept going at a relentless pace. They were fighting about something, you wanted to blame Kai for this, you didn't want to do it in the parlour nor couldn't you have heard anything with this guy moaning in your ear. You were pissed that you didn't expect this, of course, Kai wouldn't stop and of course, you would be getting railed in the parlour when the boys walked in. You expected them to look in the parlour disgusted and shocked, but they weren't.

Kai leaned back down next to your ear and bit it slightly then whispered "I cloaked us, baby, they can't see us. We can however see them." He threaded his hand into the back of your hair and yanked it back, "look at them, baby. Look at them while I fuck you, while I make you cum." You moaned at his words; it made you impossibly wetter. You felt Kai's hand wrap around you as he rubbed circles onto your clit, you dropped your head as you moan. Your brothers were still fighting with Elena you couldn't make out what they were saying nor that you cared, but when you heard your name, it pulled you out of your trace.

"I'll call our sister and see what she has to say about Kai's little plan," Damon said pulling out his phone. You both stopped upon hearing both your names like you wouldn't throw them off Kai's plan just so nothing happened to him. Kai regained composure and then continued thrusting into you, that's when you heard the ringing of your phone on the coffee table next to two. You heard Damon sigh as he walked into the parlour standing right next to you as Kai brutally fucked you, and he leaned over to grab your phone off the table.

"And she left her phone. She is out somewhere and left her phone. We have told her this so many times, do not leave without your phone."

"Well, we can just sit here and wait for her return," Stefan sat on the couch across from where you were earlier and Damon sat on the couch closest to you which also meant he was right next to you, didn't help that Elena joined him on said couch.

"What are we gonna do now," you whisper to Kai.

"I'm going to make you cum then I'll take you out of the room cloaked and sneak you in. Just like a couple of horny teenagers," Kai smirked as he tapped your ass.

"You are the only horny teenager around these parts Kai," you laughed as Kai started to work you faster. When you finally came again with him you found yourself actually tired, Kai grabbed you and both your clothes, which he also cloaked, and took you up to your room. You both changed and you both left through the window in your room, jumping out of a window was nothing for a vampire and a witch, you came from the back of the house and through the front door.

"I'm home!" you yelled as you closed the door and walked into the parlour where you had been moments ago.

"Forgot something sister," Damon said to you throwing you your phone.

"Whoops," you shrugged, "I see I got a call from my darling brothers. What's up."

"What's up is we haven't heard from Kai in a couple of days and he's on the warpath," Damon almost yelled at you.

"That's not my problem."

"Yes, it is because Kai wants Elena, and therefore, he will use us to get to her and he could use you to get to us to get to Elena."

"Kai wouldn't be stupid enough for that."

"It hurts to hear you call me stupid," Kai said rounding the corner of the hallway into the parlour. Stefan and Elena stood up as they all assumed defensive positions.

"How did you get in here Kai?" Stefan asked.

"I've been in here for a while," Kai was getting smug, you wanted to punch him.

"What do you want Kai?" Damon joined in.

"I came here for my girl," Kai said.

"Shut up Kai," you said with a low tone and he winked at you.

"You can't have Elena," Damon growled at him

"You think I'm talking about her," Kai laughed, he turned over to you and went to kiss you and you pushed him down on his ass, but not before he had his arm around your waist and brought you down on top of him.

"Let go of my sister," Damon spoke lowly

"Too bad you weren't here earlier, otherwise you would've said that earlier," Kai said as he stood back up with you in his arms.

"You're sick Kai," Damon responded with disgust.

"Am I? Maybe your sister is just as sick."

"Kai shut the fuck up. Why are you getting this possessive?"

"Possessive?" Stefan asked

Kai smirked as he pulled the collar of your shirt down enough for the three other people in the parlour could see the deep red marks on your neck that were placed there not even an hour ago, they all looked disgusted.

"Care to explain sister," Damon asked with sarcasm.

"Kai what the fuck are you doing," you asked looking up at Kai.

"I'm just playing a little game of show and tell. I showed so now I'll tell."

"Kai shut the fuck up. Stop this."

"Kai for once, continue," Damon stated.

"I fucked your sister in this room like, I don't know, 10 minutes ago."

You let out a frustrated sigh.

"I'm sorry, you did what," Damon yelled at the two of you.

"Yeah, cloaking spells really do come in handy."

"Fuck this," You yanked yourself from Kai's hold with your vampire strength and sped off to your room. Kai smirked at your brothers and followed you to your room at a normal walking pace, this really brought him joy.

Chapter Text

You were at the compound chilling with Kol on the couch, you rested your back on his side with his arm thrown around your shoulders. You were watching a movie with Kol and as you watched further into the show, Kol switched your position, he sat you in between his legs as he laid out on the couch. It was nearing the end of the movie and you could feel Kol slowly sneaking his hand into your pants, of course, he was horny. He was fingering you under the blanket as the movie was making a lot of noise, which covered up yours. It was about nine in the evening and Hayley entered the compound looking for Klaus and Elijah, we all know she was mostly looking for Elijah. She heard the noise of the TV and looked in seeing very clearly what Kol was doing to you. She could see his hand moving under the blanket, your face, and Kol's mouth on your neck, kissing and biting. She was disgusted that you'd be so open and obvious about you and Kol clearly fucking, like any of his siblings could easily walk in, if she only knew. That was the first time she caught you and Kol because lord knows there were other times, Kol can't keep his hands to himself like ever.

After the movie finished and you went to go to bed, you went to Klaus' room, it was his night. You had a night that you slept with each one of your partners unless other circumstances came into play like someone got hurt or if someone had a nightmare, they would join you in whoseever bed you were in. It was all about comfort with your lovers, sex was just an additive, the idea of the close-knit family that wants to do everything together and share as much as possible and found the best way to do it. Them sharing you was never a hard thing for any of you, rarely anyone got jealous because of the time you spent with someone else, they loved that they all were dating you. It was easier to protect you, satisfy you, keep you under wraps, and have the family stay happy. They didn't go out of their way to tell everyone this, mainly because you dating all of them put the biggest target on your back, not to mention the ridicule all of you would undergo for the uncommon relationship. It also ensured you never got bored, each of the Mikaelsons was different, Elijah was rough and dominant, Klaus was also a dom but you knew on hard days he'd beg you to fuck him, Kol was the same way, Rebekah liked to fuck you or have you fuck her, she didn't care. Klaus' room was currently dark and cold that's how you knew he was still out with Elijah, he revelled in getting you in his bed, and during bedtime or when he was horny, he couldn't wait to drag you away from whichever sibling you were with. Regardless you got into bed, having already been in your pajamas earlier, you laid down and tried to sleep, you were having trouble without a sibling being there.

After a while you got up and went downstairs into the kitchen to have some tea, hoping it would get you asleep. You debated going to see Kol again and sleeping with him, but after a while of routine, you had to sleep in Klaus' bed with Klaus tonight. You hadn't seen him all day and you couldn't sleep without him. You heard Klaus and Elijah come through the front door, and you heard a third person, Hayley, who was with them. No wonder they were out so late, she had them running around for whatever was bothering her this time. They walked through the living room and into the kitchen, when the two boys entered and noticed you, at first, they were wondering why you were up so late. Then they remembered or rather Klaus realized that he was supposed to be with you tonight.

"Love what are you doing up? You do realize it's one in the morning."

"Could say the same to you," you answered Klaus with a passive-aggressive tone, you wanted him to understand that him not being here for you was hurting you.

"Come on let's go upstairs, it's your bedtime," you got up off the stool at the kitchen counter and followed Klaus upstairs. The funny thing was that if Hayley was watching you and Klaus leave, she would've seen Klaus' hand on your lower back and how he pulled you into his side then kissed the top of your head, maybe even have heard his question to you about why you didn't just end up in Kol's bed for the night.

As you went into Klaus' room and laid back in his bed, he got in next to you, something you didn't expect since he was around Hayley a lot more. As you lay next to him and snuggled up into his side you looked into his eyes. He noticed you look kind of worried, he put his hand on your cheek and slowly ran his thumb over it. You then asked him a question that honestly both scared him and worried him. "Am I losing Elijah?" You had never had any problems with them before and in your couple centuries with them, you had never had any major fights with any of them, this Hayley was causing a rift. "No sweetheart absolutely not. Elijah loves you and only you." You placed your head on Klaus' shoulder, you didn't feel very reassured by his answer.

That was a couple of weeks ago and it seemed like that was only getting worse, sleeping next to Elijah was something you loved and you still do, it just felt like he was there just because he needed to sleep. You were again in the living room with Kol and he, as usual, was day drinking, he had stood up to refill his glass with more very expensive bourbon. You two had just fucked in the living room, still, fully naked Kol took his newly filled glass and sat down next to you, and you climbed back on top of him. Both of your naked bodies stole the heat from each other as you had a nice soft moment. Till Kol being the horny teenager type and getting himself on the way to being drunk grabbed your hips with his free hand and lifted your hips to have you standing on your knees in front of him. You stared down at him, kissed him then sank onto his hard cock. Of course, Kol would want more and need more rounds, he was always horny, and Kol will literally fuck anywhere any time. None of his siblings at this point cared what he did with you in the rest of the house, lord knows that if they happened to walk in on it, they would either run away, avoid it, maybe stare at you for a few minutes, or walk by you fucking in the living room and tell Kol he's nasty. As you rode Kol, he stared at you with the most lustful eyes, he gripped onto you with his free hand helping you grind on him. You got fed up with him having his drink in his hands so you grabbed the glass from his hand, skulled what was left in the glass, and threw it behind you letting the glass shatter. Let me tell you, that was a mistake, you would be sore after this one. Kol threw you onto your back on the sofa and drilled into you, it was quite rough and the force was moving the couch slightly. You didn't hear Hayley enter over both of your moans but she walked into the compound and just happened to pass that room. She looked in to see Kol thrusting into you at such a rough pace it scared her, she quickly moved on looking for Elijah.

You felt more and more that you were losing Elijah. You and Rebekah were playing chess in the living room with the rest of the family sitting around talking, when Hayley had to come to join the party, she was starting to piss you off. This is your time with your lovers, she just had to come in and of course, she sits next to Elijah. At this point, Klaus had talked to the family about your insecurities you confessed to Klaus when Elijah heard he tried a little harder to distance himself from Hayley and tried to be there for you a little more. The whole family knew how you felt and the only reason she would still come around is for the child, the family tried to not do as much for her or be with her as often, even if they knew nothing was happening, it was all for you. You watched as she sat next to him trying to get closer, Rebekah noticed that you looked upset. She didn't even let you finish your move; she just scooped you up off the chair and sped over to the couch and had you sit with her in her hold. She hoped that it would help you feel better, to feel loved, but she knew that it wouldn't really help you feel 100% better, seeing Elijah with her made you sad.

"You know what, let's go shopping. Just get out of the house" she whispered in your ear, which could possibly make you feel better. You accepted and you and Rebekah left. All the boys knew why you and her were leaving, Elijah would make sure to see you tonight before you slept.

As you were out with Rebekah you and her did shop and you talked a lot, one of the things you asked her was if you could take a break from them, just to get out of the house for a few days. You didn't want to leave nor did you want to sleep alone but the Hayley being over at the house a lot caused quite a problem for you. You told Rebekah that you had a friend's house you were going to stay at for a week, your friend was leaving and you were going to watch her cat.

"You can't leave us, I can't live without you, and the boys can't either. What are we going to do?"

"I just need some time. I promise I'll be back, I just need a minute and the house is suffocating right now. I'll tell you where I'm going, just promise you won't come a rip me out of there."

"No, no, no, you aren't leaving," Rebekah grabbed your arm and pulled you into her and she kissed you, "I can't do this without you."

"I won't be gone for long, just give me five days please."

She was sobbing, "fine, just let me drop you off," you kissed her as she let you have your space. This type of fighting never happened, it was all from Hayley.

Rebekah dropped you off at your friend's apartment, she promised she wouldn't tell her brothers anything, but lord knows she was about to explode. As you kissed her and left to go inside, she cried in the car, absolutely sobbing, she didn't want things to be like this.

She got back to the compound alone, she entered sniffling and started heading for her room, the brothers stopped her, hearing her sniffling. They started to bring her back into the living room where they were still hanging out and as soon as Rebekah saw Hayley, she saw red.

"Where's y/n Rebekah," Kol asked as he saw her alone and clearly upset.

"Sister where's our little dove," Elijah asked getting both scared and impatient. Klaus glared her down and Rebekah was death-glaring at Hayley.

Rebekah started to scream, "you," she pointed at Hayley, "this is your fault. She left because of you."

"What are you saying love," Klaus asked his sister.

"She's gone. She's gone and I tried, she wanted out."

Kol threw a bottle of liquor, "where the fuck is she Rebekah?" It scared everyone in the room as the bottle shattered on the wall.

"Why would you let our little wife leave? It's not safe for her," Klaus gritted through his teeth getting angry. Hayley stood she was getting worried about what was happening, what did Klaus just say about you?

"We have to go get her. Where is she?" Elijah put his hands on Rebekah's shoulders.

"She said she would come back in a couple of days," Rebekah was sobbing again.

"A couple of days is too long," Klaus yelled as his eyes turned yellow, he was extremely angry.

"Do you know where our girlfriend is Rebekah? I will not ask again, If I have to, I will dagger you in a second," Kol said sounding deadly even in tone.

That scared her, "I'll take you there, but she wanted to be alone for a while."

"I'm sorry take that back for a second, OUR girlfriend?" Hayley asked confused.

"Yes, our girlfriend," Elijah stated matter of factly.

"So, what you share her?" Hayley asked.

"Yes of course we share her," Rebekah said still crying and getting angrier.

"I thought she was dating Kol, I mean I've caught them fucking like a lot, and she has been around so long that you all loved her like family, and that's why it seemed like you cared so much for her," Hayley said still confused.

"No, she's dating all of us, as for Kol he can't keep his hands to himself and he's always horny, we've learned to live with the fact that he fucks her everywhere in this house, not like we haven't done it either. We've always cared for her like married couples do because it's been centuries and we do love her," Elijah said as he glared down at Hayley. Kol was snickering in the background the whole time, the second his name was brought up in terms of fucking their girlfriend and the fact that Hayley had seen, it made him want to fuck you again.

"Is that not weird for you guys?" Hayley asked.

"No, it works very perfectly for us, we haven't had a problem until you started to encroach on one of her lovers," Klaus stated to Hayley with his eyebrows raising, they all knew about Hayley trying to get with Elijah.

"I don't understand, what are you talking about?"

"Don't play stupid, we all know you want to fuck Elijah," Kol said from right behind Hayley, she blushed at his words.

"I'm sorry Hayley but you need to leave, you've caused too much harm here. No one is more important than our beautiful wife," Elijah said as he fixed his suit jacket and led Hayley out. As he got back from the foyer, he put his hand on Rebekah's shoulder and turned her to look at him, "now Rebekah where is she?"

"I'll give you the address, I don't want to go, she made me promise not to pull her out of there," Rebekah said as she texted Klaus the address

The three boys left the compound and headed for the address that was sent to them, they stopped their car outside of this apartment building, doubling check the address and making sure this was correct. They broke into the apartment building and looked for the apartment number, when they reached the door Klaus knocked and they waited for you to open the door. When the door opened the three boys saw you in comfy loungewear and you had your hair up, you were also rubbing your eyes, and you looked like you just had a nap.

"Hello little dove," Elijah greeted.

"Rebekah told you I was here, didn't she?"

"Yes, love we need you to come back, we got rid of Hayley indefinitely. She won't be bothering us anymore," Klaus said trying to get inside, but failing due to the magical barrier.

"Just come home with us love, we need you back," Kol said pushing up against the barrier.

"I can't just leave; I'm watching my friend's cat."

"Take the damn thing with you, we aren't leaving you," Klaus said as he was getting rather upset.

"We got rid of Hayley and Rebekah is in tears we need you to come back," Elijah joined in and held his arms open for you. You slowly came out and entered his arms, desperate for his affection, "come back to us love" he whispered into your head as he kissed it. You went back into the apartment to grab your stuff and the cat then left the apartment building.

As you made your way back into the house you went to Rebekah's room where she was laying in bed crying.

"Go away," Rebekah said her voice breaking, you crawled into bed next to her to hug her from behind, she turned around to see you and she hugged you, kissing your face multiple times.

"I shouldn't have left Bekah I'm sorry."

"It's okay baby, I missed you"

"I know, your brothers used you to lure me out. They know how much I love you."

She kissed you again and that's where you spent your night with Rebekah in her bed and a cat.

Chapter Text

You and Damon were hanging out at his place, you were both hanging in the parlour. You were laying on top of him, it was a rare occurrence since every four seconds he was running around helping his brother with Elena. Damon had finally given up on Katherine, it was starting to piss you off that he was chasing her when you were right here for him. As you enjoyed your time with your boyfriend, of course, his phone would ring, it was Stefan. Damon answered almost right away you didn't need vampire hearing to listen in on what Stefan was saying to his brother, there was trouble. Damon stood up right away getting his classic leather jacket to leave.

"Damon, wait."

"I know baby but I have to help my baby brother."

"Fine, well, before you go can I," you gestured your hands around, he knew what you were asking for and complied.

You were asking for his blood; you had started to drink his blood a while ago. It was just something you wanted to try and now you drank it on the daily. It is an extremely intimate thing to do with vampire partners, you normally only drink each other's blood during sex, but it slowly evolved to you wanting it every day. He didn't mind, in fact, he loved it and it turned him on.

He put his jacket on the couch and walked up to you and pulled you into him. He held up his wrist to your mouth and you put your hands on his arm and hand and bit into his wrist. Damon wrapped his other arm around his waist pulling your back further into him. Damon grunted once or twice as you drank your fill. You then let go and the veins on your cheeks went away as you turned to look at him. You smiled up at him, happy to have gotten blood back into your system. He kissed you and grabbed his jacket then turned to leave. You sat back on the couch with a goofy grin on your face.

Damon's brother had yet to meet you, he didn't even know Damon was seeing someone. So, when Damon had called you that they were having trouble with some vampires and they needed backup, you went running even though they wouldn't know who you are. It had been a couple of days since you have seen Damon and you knew you were starving; you knew you might have trouble fighting. Even though you were older than the brothers and therefore stronger, this could end badly. You haven't been able to drink any other blood unless it's Damon's. You tried and it didn't go well, as you drank and then choked on the blood. You had her forget and you told yourself that you weren't going to do that again.

When you showed up at the scene and helped them with a couple of vampires, you could tell you were struggling. As the vampires were finally dead, you felt weak. Stefan and Elena were looking at you, trying to figure out who you were and if you were a friend or foe. Damon wasn't there at the moment like you expected and you were very thirsty.

"Who are you?" Stefan asked you.

You didn't respond right away, the thought on your mind was where is Damon? Then it became would Stefan taste the same? As the veins appear under your eyes and you lunge for Stefan, Damon pulls you back by your shirt collar. It stops your actions; you had a feeling if you weren't starving you wouldn't have been stopped by Damon. You saw the look on Stefan's face, he moved to protect Elena and he looked confused at his brother's actions. Damon pulled you back into him and put his arm around your shoulders holding you close and held his wrist up for you. You immediately sank your teeth into him, hearing him grunt and no doubt furrowing his brows. Stefan looked more confused, you continued to drink till Damon pulled his wrist away.

You pouted, "I need more."

"No, we shouldn't have let it get this bad. When was the last time you drank?"

"I tried, I tried to on a human and I couldn't do it."

Damon ran his hand through your hair.

"Hold on, what's this about?" Stefan asked.

"Ah yes, sorry brother. We're dating."

"-And why didn't I hear about this a while ago? Not to mention the fact that they just drank your blood."

"Two reasons, one because I don't have to tell you everything and two because I didn't want to."

"I thought vampires don't drink vampire blood?" Elena asked.

"Not usually, but vampires may do it as a very intimate gesture and some get addicted to it," Stefan explained to his girlfriend.

Damon grabbed you and took you to his car, taking you back to his place, "don't let yourself starve like that again, tell me earlier. I don't need you chewing on Stefan," You smiled up at him.

Chapter Text

Klaus had just arrived back into the town of Mystic Falls; he had found a new body to take over for the next little while. This new body was the history teacher of the local high school, Alaric Saltzman. Klaus was getting used to this new body and having to try and blend in for a while. He knew he had to go into the school and pretend to teach history, he wasn't looking forward to it.

He got into the classroom and looked around and tried his best at teaching history, which he admittedly was not doing great at. He couldn't even remember certain decades, everything just blends together, one thousand years will do that to anyone. He was looking around the room and he had seen this girl who was sitting in the third row, she was quite pretty he'd give her that. He was also looking at Elena, he was plotting his plan out further, which only made him more distracted with the class. He somehow got through the class without making a total fool of himself, the class was leaving as the bell had rung. He sat at the desk in the classroom and he thought everyone had left, but then he heard someone in front of him.

"Hi Ric," you had said to him.

Klaus was taken aback; it was that pretty girl from earlier in the class. He kind of forgot that he was Ric and then it hit him, "hi love."

"Ooo love that's new. Here's the book you wanted," you placed it on the desk.

"Can I help you with anything else," He asked you as he stood, hoping you would just leave.

"I wanted to know if you are alright, you seemed off today in class," you were worried.

"I'm fine just tired is all," he smiled at you and you hugged him around his waist. It made Klaus go on edge, why was this girl hugging him or Alaric?

You looked up at him while still hugging him, "I guess maybe I should've left earlier last night then."

Now Klaus was confused, what were you talking about? You moved your arms from around his waist to around his neck and stood on your tip toes. You pulled him down closer to your level and kissed him, now Klaus understood. Was a teacher fucking one of his students, this he could have fun with. He put his hand on the back of your neck and deepened the kiss, he swiped his tongue on your bottom lip. You opened your mouth a little to let him in which he happily took, he wrapped his arms around your waist and pulled you impossibly close to him. He then moved his hand down from your lower waist to squeeze your butt, you moaned into his mouth at his actions. He moved back from your mouth slightly, "jump," he said to you and you followed his orders.

"You aren't normally like this, what's gotten into you."

You don't get a response, instead his mouth his back on yours and he holds you against him with your legs around his waist. He then sat you down on the desk and pulled back from your completely, he enjoyed how flushed your face was and how you were out of breath just from him kissing you. He smirked as he unbuttoned your pants and slowly slipped them down your legs.

"You do realize we are still in the classroom. You've never done this before."

"I can tell by how wet you are that you aren't complaining."

"Not really, this is kind of very hot. Please continue."

"That's what I thought," he smirked at you again before dropping to his knees to eat you out. Klaus had his hand on your lower stomach to keep you in place as he licked a long stipe up your folds. He sucked on your clit for a second and then pulled off and licked his fingers before rubbing circles on your clit before he rubbed them down and inserted them inside and out his mouth back on you. You threw your head back and had your hand over your mouth to keep your noises down. You were arching your back and clawing at the hair on Alaric's head, you didn't know what had gotten into him. He was never like this and never at this level, it was honestly turning you on more than you have ever been before. The combination of his fingers moving in and out of you at such a fast pace and his tongue working your clit so well, you came. He moved back up and leaned over you to kiss you again, "I don't know what's gotten into you, but I'm loving it," you said as you pulled him closer to you.

"I don't plan to stop love."

You smirked, "I like this new nickname too."

Klaus had unbuckled Alaric's pants and he kind of forgot that he was in a different body and that this wasn't him. He almost wanted to make fun of Alaric, he was definitely bigger and thicker than Alaric. Regardless Klaus stroked himself a few times and you parted your legs as far as possible and wrapped your legs around his waist, Klaus then pushed inside. You threw your head back at the feeling and Klaus drilled into you, you've never felt this before and you didn't want it to stop. Klaus had gripped onto your hips quite roughly and ruthlessly fucked you, you were at the point of tears being brought to your eyes from the pleasure. Klaus had brought his hand down between you two and rubbed your clit, you squirmed even more now.

"Your body is so responsive love."

You just nodded at his comment and gripped onto his arms harder as you got closer and closer to cumming. Klaus came and he quickly brought you to your orgasm shortly after, you arched your back again and held onto him for your dear life. "Fuck that was the best I've ever had," you said after coming down a little. Klaus smirked at you and slowly pulled out, he cleaned you up a little and helped you get redressed. You stood up fully and held onto his arm for support, man your legs haven't ever been this bad after sex with Alaric. You left the class the Alaric and you couldn't be happier, "I'll see you tomorrow," you said to him as you went to your car and drove off. Klaus stood in the school and thought to himself, he didn't want to lose you, even though he just met you and hasn't had any real conversation with you. Klaus then went on his way to get Elena and break the spell on him, he didn't have time to think about you.

He was now back into his own body and he couldn't be happier, he had broken the spell that was bound to him and he was here to continuously terrorize Elena and the gang. He had brought his whole family back and he was living here and he wouldn't say he didn't think about you because he did all the time. It didn't help him that he would see you from time to time around town and it made him jealous. Like currently he was in the bar with his brother and there you were sitting in a booth with that stupid history teacher. Very clearly, he knew you had no idea about vampires and that you were with a self-proclaimed Van Helsing. No one saw anything wrong with the two of you sitting together, but because he knew about your relationship with him, he saw every move and it made him angrier.

"What are you so pissed about Nik," Kol asked his brother as he saw how Klaus was brooding.

"It doesn't matter."

"Does it have anything to do with that teacher you've been staring at?"

"Absolutely not."

"It is the girl that you've been staring at then. She does not seem like your type."

"No."

"It's totally her then."

"Shut up Kol."

"What got you into her?"

Klaus walked off, leaving his brother he couldn't stand his rambling. He walked over to Elena and Stefan and Damon, sitting down with them.

"And... that's my cue to leave. I'm going to see Ric," Damon said as soon as Klaus sat down.

"Wait."

"What do you want? What can I help you with?"

"Pleasant as always Damon. Who is that with him, I haven't seen her around here before."

"Ric has been tutoring her in history."

"Does she know about vampires?"

"NO! Absolutely not," Stefan said more in Elena's stead knowing that they were decent friends and she didn't need to be wrapped up in it.

"Well, I always thought they were more than friends, I'm surprised you guys can't tell," Klaus was trying to start shit.

"They are more like acquaintances if anything. She is a student in his class," Damon said.

"I think the title fuck buddies works better for them."

Elena and Stefan looked shocked and Damon did too but in a different light.

"They wouldn't be," Stefan said.

"Come on, she is dripping daddy issues," Klaus was surprised they were this dumb.

"Actually, that doesn't surprise me," Damon said as he took a sip of his bourbon.

Klaus stood up and walked back to his brother, "Did you start something?" Kol asked.

"Of course, you know me so well," Klaus said as he got a new drink and skulled the glass.

You got up from your spot to get a refill for both you and Alaric, you went to the bar and talked to Matt. As you waited for your drinks, you looked at the man next to you and he looked you up and down.

"Hi," you said to him.

"Hello, love."

He noticed the chill that ran through your body, you went to walk away as you now had your drinks and he grabbed your arm as you turned to walk away. It stopped you dead in your tracks, you were trying not to spill your drinks, you didn't expect him to do that.

"Can I help you?"

"Sorry love," He didn't mean to do that, reflexes took over, and he didn't want you to leave. He also couldn't help but notice the way Alaric looked up when you spoke. He let go of your arm and you walked back over to Alaric. He overheard Alaric say, "don't ever talk to that man again," it made him chuckle. Damon ended up going over to Alaric and Damon took Alaric away from his booth for a while, Klaus took his opportunity. He left his brother and sat down in your booth; Kol knew that Klaus liked her regardless of what he said.

"Hello love, sorry about earlier. You are quite special and I just couldn't help myself."

Your body got the chills again and he could see the way you flushed from the nickname. It was one you hadn't heard in a while and now only in your dreams, after a while Alaric went back to normal and you missed the sex you had in that classroom. "It's okay," you paused, "I haven't seen you around here before, are you new?"

"No, I've been here for a while. My name is Klaus."

"I'm y/n. Actually, I've heard Alaric talk about you a lot actually. I didn't think much of it until now, only because I haven't heard that name before ever. Sorry, I don't know why I said that, that was just the first thing on my mind." Why did you feel so close to this guy, you just met him, but something about the way he spoke was comforting, like a distant memory.

He smiled and chuckled, "is that so, could you tell me anything about that."

You smiled, "I mean not too long ago he told me to stay away from you and never talk to you, but something about you is alluring."

"I can't say I blame you; you are just as alluring."

You blushed, "I've heard him talk about some plans you had, he talked about it with his friend Damon and his brother. I don't remember much about those plans but they were trying to outsmart you, which usually means they are at a dead end."

"Interesting," he contemplated trying to compel you to leave with him or get some answers about your relationship with Alaric out. Then thought not to because more than likely you had vervain in you and you just didn't know it. "Is Alaric your brother or..."

"He's just a friend, my teacher actually. I know that sounds weird but he tutors me in history and he is fun to be around at times." It wasn't a lie, you weren't dating Alaric, you just happened to fuck from time to time, and there weren't any labels on it.

"So would you mind if it bought you a drink?"

"I'm only 18."

"What if I brought you back to my place for a drink then?"

"Normally I'd be appalled and I've been told to stay away, but I can't help feeling connected to you in some way."

"Well love, shall we then," Klaus stood up and held out his hand for you to stand and you grabbed his hand and stood up. You left the grill with Klaus and you just followed him to his car, Kol smirked as he saw the two of you leave. Stefan and Elena also saw you leave and they were shocked that you just walked out with him, they imagined you were just compelled.

You got into his car and the two of you drove off to the Mikaelson house, when you got to the house you couldn't believe this man, with this house, wanted you. You were now kind of scared, he seemed so high class and you were going to graduate high school soon. He smiled at you as you looked around the house in just the foyer and now you just wanted to explore the house. He took your hand and walked you over to his parlour, he took two glasses and put bourbon into his and he asked what you wanted and pour a little bit of that into a cup and handed it to you.

"So, love, what have you been up to recently," you shuddered again, "do I have an effect on you?"

"I mean I feel drawn to you in such a magical manner and I don't understand it, I'm just going with the flow. But that nickname, it's been haunting my dreams for the last little while"

"Tell me about that dream."

It made you blush and stutter, "It's um... kinda crazy."

"I can handle crazy."

"A while ago I had this really good experience and it only happened once and it wasn't that long, but I wanted it forever and I never wanted it to end. He happened to call me love for that one experience and it was amazing and it never happened again and now, I miss it and my body craves it and all I do is dream about it."

"Love I understand, I imagine this was with Alaric. Am I wrong?"

"H-How did..."

"It's not hard to tell."

"Is it really that obvious?"

"Only when you know what to look for."

"I thought we were good at hiding it."

"I mean to everyone else yes, to me no."

"Are you some secret love whisperer or something?"

"No, I only know from my sources."

"What sources."

"I'm about to change your world, I don't want to scare you off because I like you, but you have to know. Me and my family are vampires. Damon, Alaric's friend, is a Vampire, and his brother is too. Alaric is a vampire hunter wannabe."

"You're kidding."

"I'm not."

"I mean I believe you because this town has always been kinda fucky but I don't know."

Klaus then bared his fangs, his eyes went yellow, and veins appeared under his eyes. Your eyes widened at the change; you reached your hand out to touch the veins under his eyes. You then let your finger run down his cheek to his lips and put your finger on his fang, you were captivated.

"The reason why I told you this was because when I first came here, I used witches to hide my presence. I went into other people's bodies, specifically a certain history teacher."

You gasped, "are you telling me that day I thought Alaric was off, was you? And I was so worried. And you fucked me." You stood up to run your fingers through your hair as the realization was settling in. "That's why I felt so drawn to you, I was craving you."

"Love, I didn't want it to be this way, but I like you and I don't want to lose you. When I fucked you in that classroom, I didn't expect for what happened to happen. I was jealous of Alaric for having you, I couldn't believe that I went from being so confused in that classroom as to why this girl was kissing me or rather him. Then I went about my life and I missed you."

You were breathing heavily trying to get your thoughts together, then you said fuck it and stormed up to him and kissed him. Klaus was shocked for a moment and then he kissed back, this was all he ever wanted.

"Stay with me, don't leave me. I want you to be mine and only mine."

You nodded, "yes, of course, yes."

Klaus picked you up and sped you over to his room, he was going to take advantage of your dirty fantasies of him.

"Fucking finally," Kol said as he walked in having heard you and Klaus up in his room.

Chapter Text

You were asleep in your bed, sleeping away like a baby when you were awoken by a hand on your stomach and one on your cheek. You woke up and tried to fight whoever was on top of you, you were groggy and your brain hadn’t woken up quite yet.

“Baby, baby it’s me.”

“Kol?”

“Sorry love, I didn’t mean to scare you.”

“What are you doing here, if my parents catch wind of you being here,”

“I know baby, but I missed you. Klaus had me away for a few days and I couldn’t wait till the morning.”

You lifted yourself up enough to kiss Kol, “You’re too cute.”

“Do you mind if I stay here for a while, I promise I’ll leave if I hear them coming.”

“Sure, go off,” you said as you rolled over to go back to sleep. Kol laid down next to you and cuddled into you.

“You are so warm, love.”

“Well duh.”

Your parents had no idea that Kol was a vampire, nor did they know about Kol period, they didn’t know you have a boyfriend. They knew about vampires, you knew that much, they were a part of the founding families. If they knew you were around a vampire, let alone dating one they’d ground you to your room and you wouldn’t be able to leave until you were like 80 or something. On the reverse of that Kol hadn’t told anyone in his family that he currently was dating someone. He didn’t want you to be stuck with the same enemies his family had or have to deal with his brothers and sister. You both had been dating pretty much since he had gotten de-daggered.

Kol was squeezing your hip as he kissed the back of your neck, you were falling back asleep at his actions. Kol heard your heartbeat settle and even out, he knew you were back asleep. He smiled to himself, he really loved you, he loved this small domestic moment. He was so used to murder, pain, torture and being left alone that he loved slowing things down and being with you. It was getting to be close to five in the morning and Kol knew he had to leave otherwise your parents would find out or his siblings would. He begrudgingly left your warm bed and sped back to his place.

The next day you were approached by your friend Caroline, she had a request for you. You met her at the grill, she was asking for a favour, and she sat down in the booth you were already sitting in.

“Hi Care, I already ordered a drink for you, I figured you wouldn’t be long.”

She smiled at you, “Thank you. I know this was super last minute but I need to ask something of you.”

“Of course, what’s up?”

“I need you to meet up with this guy, seduce him in a way.”

Your brows pinched together and your face contorted slightly, “why do you need me to do that.”

“I know it seems crazy but we need information from this guy and it can’t be me or Elena or Bonnie, he knows us. So, I need you because you’d fly under the radar.”

“Ugh, fine Care. What’s this dude's name and when.”

She was excited that you said yes, “I need you to gather information about where his brother is going to be on Friday. You will be meeting later tonight.”

“Wait later tonight. Did you already have this planned?”

“Maybe.”

“Were you just hoping that I said yes?”

“Maybe.”

“You kill me, Caroline. So, I just need to find some way to see what his brother is doing.”

“Yes, I don’t want to freak you out, but he could end up talking about some bad stuff. But that’s what we need so if you could find that out.”

“Yeah whatever, where am I meeting him?”

“Here.”

You both got up to leave, you hugged her and you were going to head out and get ready when you remembered.

“Oh yeah, what’s this dude's name?”

“Oh sorry, Elijah. You can’t miss him. He’s always in a full suit.”

You felt cotton-mouthed, you turned around and left the building and drove back home. Meanwhile, Caroline texted the gang and told them that you were going to be meeting Elijah. You got home and just tried to figure out what the hell you were going to do, you couldn’t tell Kol but you had to. The gang had no idea that you knew that vampires were and they didn’t know if you were on vervain or not. You weren’t, Kol liked to drink from you on occasion, but they didn’t know that. So, in order to avoid Kol’s jealous rage and murder spree later you texted him just a hint, “going out tonight I’ll explain later.” Kol didn’t enjoy the mystery but he figured he’d tease you about it late. You dressed up and tried to look as hot and classy as possible, you left when Caroline told you to and showed up at the grill. You walked in and saw him at the bar, you walked over to him and stood next to him and ordered a drink. Elijah looked you up and down, he wondered who you were he hadn’t seen you around before.

“Hello,” Elijah said to you in such a friendly tone.

“Hi.”

“Are you new in town? I haven’t seen you around here before.”

“No, I just don’t get out often. Strict parents.”

“Ahh, I can understand that.”

“I mean you seem like you have fun all the time,” you leaned in closer to him, this time trying to put on the charm.

“I can promise you it is not.”

“Awe, come on, you look like you can do whatever you want, whenever you want.”

“You aren’t wrong, however, that doesn’t mean it's fun.”

“I guess. So, what’s with the suit, do you have some fancy date.”

He laughed lightly, “I like to dress to impress and I do not have a date, I’m just here for a few drinks and to meet a friend.”

“Ahh, we always live for a fancy man.”

He chuckled again, “What about you, that’s quite a nice dress for this bar.”

“I like this dress, sometimes I like to dress to impress so to speak.”

“And here you are judging me.”

“I never said I was negatively judging you.”

He smiled at you and it made you a little weak which you felt guilty about, this is your boyfriend’s brother.

“Well, my friend seems to be late, would you like to play a game of pool?”

“Sure, why not,” you shrugged and got up off the bar stool and walked over with Elijah to play a round.

You and Elijah played for a while, you laughed around and you had a blast. You were glad you got along with him because, on the inevitable day that you met Kol’s family, you might need this. It wasn’t till you got a text from Caroline on how things were going that you remembered what you were doing. You didn’t feel like trying to pry things out of him and ruin this decent start to a relationship. You knew what Klaus was up to this Friday, thanks to Kol ranting on about how mad he was with Klaus. You would play around with that, you liked Elijah. You kept playing and laughing and Caroline kept texting you for updates and you at one point silenced your phone, that was your first mistake. You then turned it off as the buzzing was annoying you, second mistake. The third mistake was leaving the grill with Elijah to walk around downtown. Fourth was not realizing the time and you may or may not have forgotten about the time you told your boyfriend you’d meet up with him. Fifth was not answering his calls or texts and then making Kol worry and scour the town for you. He ended up finding you laughing as you entered an alleyway, he hadn’t seen anyone else and he was worried. He followed intending to get you and bring you back with him, but then he saw his brother pushing you into a wall. He was shocked, were you going out with his brother tonight, is that what you were doing?

“Ah brother, at it again I see.”

“Kol what are you doing here?”

“I was waiting for someone and when said time passed, I got worried.”

“I don’t get it.”

“Ahh, sorry Kol,” you responded and Elijah turned his head to look at you confused.

“I hate when you take what is mine brother.”

“Yours?”

“I may or may not be dating your brother,” you said as you walked over to Kol and hugged him.

“How long has this been going on?”

“Since I woke up again.”

“I’m happy for you Kol.”

“What were you trying to do to her?”

“Compelling her, she is getting information for Damon.”

“Wow, you worked that out quickly.”

Kol looked down at you, “Is that what you were doing.”

“I told you I’d explain later.”

“You didn’t think to tell me you were going out for the night with my brother.”

“I did but I had to keep appearances up. You would’ve never let me go if I told you. Caroline asked for info and I was going to throw her off.”

“What did they want,” Elijah asked.

“Where Klaus will be on Friday. Luckily, I already know what he’s doing cause Kol is pissed about it so I’ve heard it all. I didn’t have to get information out of you because I already knew it.”

“Did they tell you I would be there?”

“Yes, I didn’t love the idea of hiding it from Kol, but they don’t know that I know about vampires or currently have an in with the Mikaelsons. I also thought it was rude that they sent me undercover and didn’t even try to give me vervain. It's like they don’t care.”

“You never go on vervain,” Kol brought up.

“Why wouldn’t you have your girlfriend on vervain Kol?”

“He likes to drink from me. He requested I go off of it so he can bite me,” Kol smiled at your answer, taking pride in it.

Elijah looked shocked, “it’s like you want her to get compelled then. You do know any vampire could come up at her at any time and have an open book.”

“Yeah, I supposed but I like getting to drink from her.”

“I used to wear jewelry with it in it, but I would forget that I’m wearing it and I’d sleep with Kol and accidentally burn him and I hated that. I usually took it off and then I’d forget it the next morning.”

“You really are perfect for Kol. You just live a dangerous life.”

You laughed at Elijah’s comment, he went to leave you two and before he did, Kol caught his arm.

“Do you mind keeping this a secret for a while? We will come out eventually,” Elijah nodded at Kol’s request.

Elijah left you two alone and Kol turn you to look at him, “I can’t believe you didn’t tell me. You went out with my brother.”

“I was trying to keep this a secret from everyone else. I couldn’t exactly say sorry I can’t do that I’m fucking his brother.”

“No, but you could have told me earlier at least.”

“I told you, you 1000% would have not let me leave if I told you what was going on. If anything dangerous happened I was prepared to tell Elijah what was happening and that I was with you.”

Kol started to walk you to his jeep to take you back home, he was still pissed about the whole situation, especially because you blew him off for his brother. As Kol drove you back home, you could tell just by his erratic driving that he was pissed and you were in for it. Kol stopped at the front of your house and you got out, “bye Kol, I’ll see you later,” he didn’t say anything back. You got into your house and up your stairs and to your room. As you opened the door you threw your shoes on the floor and went into your bathroom to take your makeup off, you also took your jewelry off. You walked back into your bedroom, “Well love, quite frankly I’m upset that you took time to get ready to hang out with my brother and not me.”

You jumped at Kol’s voice and saw him sitting on your bed, “Kol what the fuck are you doing here.”

“I thought I’d stop by and see you,” Kol stood up and stalked over to you. He stood right in front of you and stared you down, he put his arms around your neck. He grabbed the zipper at the top of your dress and brought it down, fully unzipping your dress. You looked up at Kol with such adoration, you stared into each other’s eyes as Kol pulled your dress off you, you step out of it and pushed your body into Kol’s and kissed him. Kol deepened it and then reached back around you and pulled you into him roughly. You brought your hands up to start undoing buttons on Kol’s shirt as fast as you could, you just wanted his skin on yours. Kol took his shirt off and let it fall to the floor, he picked you up and dropped you onto your bed. He crashed his lips back onto yours, he started to run his hands down the side of your body and stopped at the waistband of your thong. He slipped a finger in between the fabric and your hips; he slowly dragged his fingers down your legs with your thong and threw it behind him. He moved his hand back between you two and started to rub his finger in small tight circles on your clit, he was moving quite fast. Kol started to kiss down your body, he then put his mouth on your nipple, sucking and biting lightly. It was causing your body to jolt in pleasure, made worse by Kol inserting two fingers inside and keeping his thumb on your clit. You were squirming against Kol, you couldn’t help it, Kol gave you so much pleasure. Your arms were on Kol’s back probably tearing into his skin, you threw your head back and clawed into him harder. Kol had brought you to your first orgasm of many for tonight. You finally had a moment for your body to calm down as Kol unbuckled his belt and unbuttoned his jeans. You started to lift your body up on your elbows to see Kol fully, he was stroking his cock a few times before he pushed you back onto your back, he spread your legs and slowly sunk inside. He didn’t wait long to start drilling into you, you could tell he was pissed as often he didn’t drill you. He liked fast and rough but this was rougher and faster than he normally was, despite him being normally off the rails, sex with him was fairly loving.

“I don’t ever want to see you with any man ever again. You are mine.”

“Awe, are you jealous Kol?”

“Never baby, just the idea that my brother encroached on you has me angry.”

You threaded your hands in Kol’s hair, “really I couldn’t tell.”

He sped up more, “I will kill anyone who comes around you.”

“I don’t doubt that.”

Kol rolled onto his back and had you on top, his hands squeezed your hips and helped you move on his cock. You put your hands on Kol’s chest and bounced on his cock, Kol helped you to speed it up to what he wanted. He thrusted up into you to raise the friction, it had you cumming in minutes. Kol sat up and kept your body pressed into him, he kept moving you and not long after he switched positions again. He had your legs wrapped around his waist as he lifted your hips up and fucked you deeper. It gave him the perfect angle to reach as deep as possible into you, this time he was going slower but man he was going so deep. It had you scraping at his biceps from the pleasure your body was overloaded with. Kol smirked at the way your body was responding to him and how clearly already you looked fucked out. He picked up speed again and it had you moaning out, you pulled Kol down to kiss him. The kiss was very sloppy, your mouths were moving as fast as possible and your tongues were fighting for dominance. It wasn’t till you went to pull away from Kol’s lips and kept his bottom lip in your mouth, biting slightly, that Kol put his hand on your throat. He squeezed lightly and it caused you to let go and stop, Kol liked the sounds coming from you. He let go of your neck and slowly brought his hand down to your clit, rubbing at it again, causing you to squeeze Kol as he brought you closer and closer. Kol eventually couldn’t hold back anymore he came and shortly after you did too. Kol loved the feeling of you trying to milk him for all he’s worth, Kol squeezed your hips harder. He pulled out and laid down next to you, he pulled you into his side and kissed your head.

“Are you good now?” You asked Kol.

“Of course, until I see you with someone else again.”

You laughed as that was too true.

The next morning Kol was gone, he texted you a few cute messages. There was another text from Caroline, “What happened to you? Did you leave with Elijah? Did you get any intel?”

You smiled at what Caroline was probably thinking and you texted her back your fake intel and went to take a shower. Later on, Kol was telling you that no one was going to be home and he wanted you to come over. So that’s what you did, Elena and co. were out looking for Klaus with the fake intel you gave them and Klaus was doing what he normally did with Rebekah and Elijah. While you were at Kol’s house you watched movies and ran around with him, it was fun to be so open while also kind of risky. Of course, the night ended with you in Kol’s bed fucking again because Kol can’t keep his hands off you. So, when you woke up in the morning and realized you and Kol were still asleep, you knew you were fucked. If his siblings were back, they probably already knew about you being here, they probably heard your heartbeat and breathing. You woke Kol up, “Kol it's 10 in the morning and I’m fairly certain your family is home.” His smile fell as he realized how bad that was, then he took his eyes off you and stared at the door. Of course, he heard someone coming, that someone just happened to be the last person you wanted to find out about your relationship with Kol. Klaus, it had to be Klaus, he opened the door to Kol’s room and smirked as you both looked at Klaus.

“Well, it seems Kol has finally brought a girl home. I was waiting for the time I caught him with a girl in his bed.”

You were trying to hide your still very naked body, being so nervous about the fact that Klaus was just staring at you. Klaus started to walk off and Kol sped up to get dressed, he went after Klaus. You got up after Kol left and got dressed, running down the stairs after them. They were in the kitchen downstairs, you walked through the archway slowly and both Kol and Klaus looked at you.

“It’s nice to see you again,” Klaus said as he stood up from leaning against the counter.

“Hi,” you stated lightly.

“Klaus this is my girlfriend, y/n.”

“I didn’t think anyone would ever want to spend more than a few minutes with you.”

“That’s mean,” you said to Klaus.

“That’s who I am love, mean.”

“Brother, she and I have been dating not long after you un-daggered me. We kept it a secret because her parents don’t know she is dating someone, let alone a vampire. Not to mention they are a part of the founding families so they know about vampires.”

“That is a predicament. Well, you managed to stay under the radar so far. So why not, it's nice to meet you love.”

You smiled at Kol and he seemed unimpressed, “I’m not buying that.”

“I am happy for you Kol. I think it’s something you need.”

“Kol it’s fine. This is a lot better than I expected,” you said trying to get Kol to cave.

“And what did you think I would do,” Klaus asked as he leaned on the counter again, he was having fun with you.

“I don’t know kill me or something.”

“I could but I won’t. You seem like fun and Kol would never forgive me,” Kol looked mad at the mention of his brother possibly killing you.

“That’s a relief and I thought Elijah might kill me.”

“So, you met Elijah already?”

“Yeah, the other night. Caroline asked me to gather information on your whereabouts last night and I had to meet up with Elijah. I thought he was going to kill me; however, he was just trying to compel me.”

“Ahhh, and what did you tell them?”

“Well, I didn’t have to get information from Elijah because Kol was complaining about you so I already knew what you were doing last night. So, I gave them false information.”

“Kol, I like this one,” you smiled at Klaus’ comment and Kol pulled you into him.

“Did Elijah compel you?”

“No, Kol stopped him, however, I’m not on vervain.”

“And why is that?”

“Kol likes to drink from me.”

Klaus laughed, “that sounds like Kol.”

Kol took you out of the room and into the parlour in the next room, you stopped in your tracks and stood face-to-face with Rebekah.

“Bekah,” Kol said as she stared you down.

“This is your girlfriend?”

“Yes, I imagine you heard.”

“Of course, I had to see who decided to sleep with my baby brother.”

“Don’t ever say that again Rebekah that’s weird,” Kol said as he ushered you back into his room. Well, you were laying between his legs watching a show in his room. Kol was getting hungry and he was playing with your arm, you knew what that meant. You held up your arm for him and he greedily took it, quickly sinking his fangs into you, he drank for a little bit before he stopped sitting up and placing you in his lap. He had you facing him as he then suck his teeth back into you, this time going for your neck, his favourite spot. He was revelling in the taste of your blood. Elijah came in looking for both of you, he saw Kol drinking from you and he saw the previous mark on your wrist as well.

“Kol,” Elijah said, Elijah repeated himself and finally pulled away from you, his eyes still black.

“What Elijah,” Kol was mad he was interrupted, it was probably a good thing though as you definitely felt woozy.

“We're going out, you coming?”

“Yeah,” Kol started then turned to look at you, “Sorry baby I have got to go, I’ll see you later tonight, yeah?”

“Sure, we meeting at the grill?”

“Yeah, I’ll text you.”

You got off of Kol and luckily, he caught you before you fell, “Sorry,” Kol said as he forgot that he had just drank a chunk of your blood. He bit his wrist and held it up to you, you took it a drank some of Kol’s blood, it instantly healed the two bite marks on your body. You ended up leaving Kol’s room and he walked down to the front door with you and you left to go home, the family left and would meet up with you tonight.

You got to the grill before Kol did, and as you got in there you saw Elena, Stefan, Caroline, Bonnie, and Damon. They saw you and waved you over, you sat down with them and talked for a while, as you were talking and laughing with them, you saw Kol and Klaus walk up to the bar. As far as everyone at this table knew you didn’t know them or about vampires, you saw their faces harden as the two were there. You decided to play around you leaned into Caroline, “that guy that just got to the bar is kinda hot.” Her face made you internally laugh she was so shocked, “he is not a good person. Don’t you dare go over there.”

“I won't don’t worry. He’s just nice to look at, I could never go talk to him.”

“Thank god.”

Just as Klaus heard you, he decided to play around too, he grabs his drink and walks over to bother Elena and co., he was going to have fun.

“Well, hello, I see everyone is having a time.”

“What do you want Klaus,” Damon sounded so cold.

“I see we have a new face here,” he looked down at you smiling.

“Leave her alone Klaus,” Stefan asked.

“Hmmm, she is so pretty though. It would be a shame to let this go to waste.”

“That’s not going to happen,” Caroline said as she placed a hand on your leg.

Klaus put an arm around your neck, you shot your hands up to the hand around you. Everyone looked worried and you were too but felt safer knowing Kol was at the bar. Klaus kissed your cheek and you turned to look at him.

“Stand up love,” reluctantly you did as he asked. Klaus put his hands on your cheeks, he smiled at Elena and co. he pulled the collar of your shirt down a little.

“I see the hickies have been healed.”

Now everyone was confused.

“Did my brother drink your blood today?” You nodded.

“Klaus stop compelling her, leave her alone, she doesn’t need to be involved,” Elena said hoping he would leave her friend alone.

“While she is not on vervain, I would never compel her.”

“I like drinking from her far too much to let her go on vervain,” Kol said as he came up behind you.

“Okay, what’s happening?” Damon asked.

Kol turned you around to face him and he kissed you, you kissed back, wrapping your arms around his neck and now everyone was really confused.

“How long have you known about vampires y/n?” Stefan asked

You pulled back from Kol, “a while.”

Everyone looked both confused and angry.

“How long have you and Kol been fucking?” Damon asked.

“Many months now,” you smiled.

“Do your parents know about this?” Elena asked.

“No of course not. They’d kill me. Me dating a vampire, I’d never be allowed to leave my house.”

“So, you hanging with Elijah was nothing for you, that’s why you lied,” Caroline said.

“Actually, the first time I met Elijah was that night, he didn’t know I was with Kol. I did however not need to get information from him as I already knew what Klaus was up to. No thanks to Kol.”

Klaus walked back to the bar with you and Kol, you sat next to Kol and leaned against him. Elena and co. were at a loss for words, how on earth did you end up with an original vampire?

Chapter Text

“Nik thank Gods your back,” Rebekah sped over to Nik as he entered the doorway.

“What’s happening?”

“It's y/n she…”

Klaus but her off, “what happened? Where is she?”

“She's fine Nik. She has been in a bratty mood recently. We have all tried to pleasure her and it isn't good enough for her. Elijah even really tried to put on his charm and nothing is good enough for her now but you. She only wants you and she won’t have anyone else.”

He smiles hearing how needy you’ve been for him while he was gone for a while taking care of business.

“I’ll go help her out. Don’t you worry.”

Klaus climbed up the stairs to his bedroom where he heard you writhing, you were under his sheets naked and very clearly touching yourself with no success.

“Are you having fun love?”

You looked over at him and sighed in pleasure, he was here now and he would help you.

“I’ve heard you have been a bad girl. Can’t even let my siblings take care of you,” Klaus pulled the sheets back and let his fingers sink onto your clit. “Instead, you had to be a brat and refused the copious amounts of pleasure the others would’ve given you.”

He was staring you down, your body was writing against Klaus' fingers, he was just pressing them into your clit, not moving them. You were so desperate for the friction Klaus could give you.

“Please Klaus just something. Anything. I just need you.”

“Hmmm. I don’t know about that. Do you deserve to cum when you’ve been horrible to your other lovers?”

You whimpered at Klaus' words.

“I’ll do anything Klaus just give it to me. I can’t take it.”

Klaus slipped his fingers lower, “love, you are dripping. How could you be this wet at a single touch.”

You reached forward to try and get Klaus’ shirt off, he took his hands off you to rip it off over his head. He leaned down to kiss you, his lips were moving so fast and your brain was only thinking one thing – horny. While kissing you, he unbuckled his belt and unbuttoned his jeans. He pulled them down enough to get his solid cock out, he stroked it a couple of times before sinking inside. Your moan was so loud and breathy, “Niklaus, more, faster.” When he heard his full name being moaned by you, he couldn’t help it, he had to just position his hips into you at such a fast speed. You clawed into his back and arched your back as you were quickly being brought to orgasm. Not getting fucked in a while was getting your tolerance down.

“Nik slow down. I’m not ready to cum yet.”

“Love, you don’t get to choose.”

Klaus kept his speed the same, he tilted your hips to get a deeper angle. You threw your head back; Klaus took the opportunity to start sucking hickies onto your neck. It was open and exposed for him, he was kissing and sucking, lightly biting. He reached his hand down and started to rub your clit which only took a few rubs for you to squeeze his cock and cum. Klaus gripped the headboard of his bed as he felt you wrapped so tight around his, he grunted at the feeling of being squeezed so perfectly. He ended up cumming as you pulsed around his after cumming, Klaus needed you as much as you needed him. Being gone for almost two weeks had affected both of you, in more ways than one.

Klaus put his cock back into his pants, he zipped and buttoned them back up and picked you up. He had your legs around his waist and your arms around his neck, your head laid in the crook of his neck. He brought you down the grand staircase, you were now in a good mood and you were sleepy. His siblings stared at him as he was holding their naked girlfriend in his arms.

“Niklaus?” Elijah asked confused.

“She's all yours,” Klaus laid you down on the couch. Kol and Rebekah were at a loss for words.

“Nik what on earth are you up to?” Kol asked.

“Obviously you guys wanted to fuck her, while I fucked the brattiness out of her and she's ready to go. Might I say very wet too,” Klaus smirked as he went into the kitchen.

“She's all yours I’ll fuck her right before aftercare when you’ve used and abused her,” Rebekah said heading up to her room to get everything set up for aftercare.

“You go first, I’ll be back,” Elijah said speeding off and Kol smirked, he was waiting for this. Kol had been horny for a while and you being so resistant was causing a problem, you can only jerk off so many times before it’s not satisfactory. Kol took his leather jacket off, he lifted you up and sat down, he sat you in his lap. You rested your body against Kol's, he ran his hands down your sides. He leaned in to kiss you and he slowly started to kiss down your neck.

“He did quite a number on your neck,” Kol stated and kept kissing your neck, slowly sucking from time to time.

You whimpered at the feeling of his fangs scraping against your neck, you were grinding your hips into Kol. He grabbed onto your hips and helped you move. “Kol, please just fuck me.”

He smiled at how submissive you were being and how could he refuse such a statement. He reached down and freed his cock from his jeans, you reached in between the two and stroked in a few times. You lifted yourself up enough to position yourself over his cock, you slowly slid down on it. Kol put his arms around you, one on your lower back and the other pushing your upper body down to him. You were fairly self-sufficient with moving your hips to fuck yourself with his dick. Your head was resting on his shoulder, Kol could feel every breath on his neck. Not to mention every noise that slipped past your lips went right into his ears. You were gripping onto Kol’s shoulders for dear life, you brought your hands from there down to his chest and started to try and lift his shirt over his head. He helped you take it off his body and you put your lips on his neck and shoulder. You were sucking and biting, only for it to heal moments after, same with the marks your nails were leaving on his shoulders, healed moments later. Kol moved his hand down your body, moving to in between your hips and started to rub your clit in small tight circles. Your body was spasming as the intense pleasure your body could feel, getting close to your second orgasm of the day.

“Kol, I’m gonna cum please.”

He moved faster.

“Kol I’m cumming,” your hold on his body was so intense and you were writhing.

He held your hips tighter, letting your walls spasm around him, it made him grunt as he came. He bucked his hips up into as he rode out both of your orgasms, your moans were louder as you were now more sensitive than ever.

“Are you two done yet?” Elijah said from behind Kol. It made you jump a little and you opened your eyes to look at Elijah whose eyes were currently staring at your tits. Kol pulled you down to kiss you one last time for the night before Elijah got his hands on you. Elijah brought you up to his room, he sat you down on his bed and had you stare at him as he started to slowly undress. He took his suit jacket off and placed it on the back of the chair in his room, he then loosened his tie and took it off. He smirked as he heard you whimper, you hated that he was taking his time and going so slow, you just wanted more.

“Don’t think I’m going to make this easy on you.”

“Elijah,” you whimpered again.

He was unbuttoning his shirt now, and each button that got undone was slowly making you crazier, you just wanted him on you.

“Please, Elijah, just come over here. I need you.”

As he stalked over to you, he unbuckled his belt and when he stopped in front of you, he stepped out of his pants and pushed you onto your back. He climbed on top of you and put his lips on yours, you felt his hand slide down your side to your hip then to your thigh, just under your butt. He lifted your thigh up and you wrapped it around his waist, your hips were lifting up and ground into him, your body was so turned on.

“Elijah just fuck me, now.”

“What makes you think you deserve to have my cock. It wasn’t good enough for you earlier.”

“Elijah, please, Nik had been gone for almost two weeks. I missed him.”

“Oh, I know baby. Now it’s time for me to ruin you. You’ll be begging for me later.”

You didn’t get a chance to respond, your brain was fried the moment Elijah put his fingers on your pussy. He slid his pointer finger and middle finger inside; he pressed his thumb onto your clit. He curled his fingers inside and your nails ripped into his back, Elijah’s fingers thrusted in and out of you. You were grinding into his fingers, you want more, and your body was tingling. He pulled his fingers out right before you came, he smirked at your whimpers and how you were pouting.

“That’s what you deserve baby.”

Elijah stood up and took his briefs off, he grabbed your arms and helped you up as well. You were looking at his cock as it rested against his stomach, the tip was pink and you could see the beads of pre.

“Get on your knees, I’m going to fuck your face baby.”

You dropped to your knees and grabbed his dick, you were kitten licking the top, he grabbed your hair and pulled you away from him.

“Don’t you dare tease baby girl; you are on thin ice.”

You licked a long stripe from the base to the tip, you put your lips around the tip. You slowly sunk his cock further into your mouth, you breathed through your nose remaining calm, and your tongue pushed him against the roof of your mouth. You wrapped your lips around your teeth to allow Elijah a smooth entrance as he started to thrust his hips toward your face. His hand in your hair was pushing you into his thrusts and he would pull at it every now and again. Your moans were sending vibrations into Elijah that he couldn’t deny, his eyes closed as he felt the copious amount of pleasure your mouth brought him. He kept thrusting into your face, you felt him hit your throat multiple times and every time you gagged his hands on your head tightened. You could feel his dick throbbing, he had to be close to coming, this man was immaculate in terms of stamina. As you heard his soft grunts, you knew he was going to cum. You were so turned on, you went to rub your clit, and Elijah saw your hand move.

“Don’t you dare touch yourself.”

He came as your whimpers came out of your mouth, and his cum dripped down your throat. Elijah pulled out and let go of your hair, you let your body relax, you were still so turned on. Elijah helped you back up onto your feet, he picked you up and took you back to his bed. He laid you down and he was already hard again, he lined up and just slid right in from how wet you were. Elijah picked up your hips and fucked you fast, he didn’t let up. You were moaning so loudly and your body was on fire, every nerve in your body was overworking. Your brain couldn’t form coherent sentences, moaning his name was so muddled. You gripped onto the sheets beneath you, you threw your head back as you knew you were getting close and fast too.

“Elijah I’m going to cum please.”

“Wait.”

“I can’t Elijah please.”

“If you cum I’ll make you regret it.”

You were writhing in Elijah’s arms, you had to cum, and your body was working on overdrive to keep yourself from cumming. You wanted to know how Elijah might punish you if you were to cum. Your moans were loud, they had to be heard all over the house regardless of the sensitive vampire ears.

“Elijah please,” tears were slipping past your eyes as you struggled to keep it in, “please.”

“Cum baby cum.”

You came so quickly, you gripped and milked Elijah’s cock. It had him cumming shortly after, your cries were so broken as your body was finally letting go. He pulled out and laid next to you, he pulled you into his side, and he pulled the covers over both of your bodies. You both then heard a knocking at the door then the door opened, it was Rebekah in a bathrobe.

“I know you two are done. It’s my turn. I already started the bath.”

“Always punctual sister.”

“I haven’t had her in the same amount of time that you have. Let me have some fun.”

“Of course, sister.”

Elijah opened the covers for you to climb out and you eventually left Elijah after he kissed you one last time. Your body was tired from the endless stream of sex, especially after Elijah. You walked over to Rebekah, still very naked, you left the room with her and walked over to her room.

As you were walking back you ran into Klaus, “is this going to become the norm?” he asked in reference to you being entirely naked, not to mention covered in bruises and hickies. “Feed her some blood after Rebekah, don’t need people questioning the amount of bruising on her. I’m surprised Kol didn’t feed on her.”

“Ugh…whatever Nik,” Rebekah said as she grabbed your arm and took you back to her room faster. As you started to walk off Klaus slapped your ass and you laughed. You got into the bathroom in Rebekah’s room, she had a hot bubble bath ready and the room smelt amazing. She kissed your shoulder as she dropped her robe and got into the bath, she waved you over as she relaxed into the tub. You walked over and sat down, your back to her chest, she put her arm around you right away. She gave you a water bottle that she had next to the tub, she opened it for you and held it to your lips, she always knew what you needed.

“Do you think you have one more in you or did Elijah exhaust you?”

“I could try.”

Rebekah slid a hand down your stomach and stopped on your swollen clit, she started to rub tight circles. It immediately writhing from overstimulation, your head rolled back onto her shoulder. She chuckled at your breathy moans and how exhausted you sounded; your hand gripped her wrist as she continued her movements. As you came you knew you wouldn’t be able to do it again, but you wanted more with Rebekah. You turned around and sat between her legs, you kissed her moving your hands down you play with her nipples, rolling them between your fingers. You started to kiss down her neck and your hand went finger her and she grabbed your hand to stop her.

“Baby, you don’t have to. I know you are tired.”

“I can handle it. Let me fuck you.”

“We can fuck tomorrow. Let your body relax. I heard you and Elijah, he had to have killed you.”

Rebekah held you back, she could tell you were tired even if you tried to push through. She drained the tub and took you out, she helped you dry off and then dried herself. She took you back to her bed and helped you under the covers, she climbed in next to you. You curled into her side and rested on hand on her boob, she laughed and so did you. You kept it there as you slowly fell asleep; she was right, you were tired.

Chapter Text

You woke up on a sidewalk of a small town, you looked around, where on earth were you? You got up and started to take in your surroundings, what were you going to do now? You didn’t see a single soul around the town, you went into some of the stores and were even more confused. All these things looked outdated, how could this be the present time, unless it wasn’t?

“Well, you’re a new face.”

You whipped your head around at the voice.

“Who are you?”

“Malachi Parker, call me Kai. What about yours,” he winked at you.

You were a little taken aback by his forward calm personality, “y/n.”

“That’s pretty. I’m surprised you are here?”

“Why am I here?”

“Beats me.”

“Where is everyone?”

“There is no one else. It is just supposed to be me, but here you are.”

“Why just you.”

“It’s called a prison world for a reason.”

“You’re a prisoner.”

“Ding. Ding. Ding,” he tapped his nose three times.

“Why not out you in a normal prison?”

“My family believed this was much better suited for me.”

“Your family put you here?!”

“Perks of being a Gemini.”

“They put you in here because of your birth month?”

“No of course not. Gemini coven of witches.”

“You’re a witch?”

“Warlock, but yes, kind of.”

“What do you mean kind of?”

“I don’t generate my own magic. I siphon it off other people or things.”

“That’s dumb.”

“Trust me, I know.”

“Why would I get brought here?”

“That’s a good question, I don’t know, I don’t know what brought you here. What do you last remember?”

Kai lifted himself up and sat down on the counter of the store you were in.

“Last thing I remember I was at work. This man came in and I was helping him. He was saying some things that I thought were off, but I wouldn’t have said anything. Then I left him and next thing I know someone held onto my head.” You mimed what the hands on your head was like. “He said some stuff that definitely wasn’t English and I’m here. I don’t know why they would want me in here with you.”

Kai jumped off the counter and walked closer to you, you looked up at him, your heart racing a mile a minute. He cupped your cheeks, he looked so focused.

“What are you doing?”

“You have magic running through your veins.”

“What on earth do you mean? Are you saying I’m a witch or something?”

“I don’t know. I definitely feel it, just can’t access it. Maybe that’s because you haven’t accessed it. Come with me.”

You for some reason followed this man, he could be a murderer and you decided sure why not follow this guy to wherever.

You got to this big house; it was admittedly a lovely house.

“Is this your house?”

“My family's house, but yes.”

“It’s nice.”

He smiled and dragged you into the living room. He brought a few objects into the room and placed them on the coffee table.

“Touch these do you get anything.”

Your hand lightly touched the weird objects and shook your head, he looked frustrated.

“What am I trying to get out of them?”

“Hopefully something to unlock the magic inside of you.”

“Why is it so important?”

“So, I can get out. So, you can get out.”

“How long have you been here?”

“Have you not looked at the date.”

You went looking around for a calendar or something that would say the date, you saw a calendar on the wall and when you saw the year you almost freaked out.

“1994! No wonder this place is outdated.”

“What was it for you?”

“2014.”

“Wow. That’s kind of crazy. Didn’t realize it’s been that long.”

“You’ve been alone here since 1994.”

“Pretty much. I’ve tried to get out of here so many times. Even tried killing myself so many times thinking it will get me out of here, but I keep waking back up here.”

“I couldn’t even imagine having to live with that, with what goes through your mind,” tears gathered in your eyes and you hugged him. He was taken aback by the affection you were giving him; you didn’t even know him or what he’s done, he didn’t know how to react.

You let go of him, “I’m sorry you had to go through that.”

“You don’t know anything about me why would you care?”

“It’s not about knowing you; it’s about understanding your suffering. I’ve been through my own struggles and I get it. You aren’t alone anymore.”

“You don’t know the things I’ve done. I don’t deserve this,” he didn’t understand why he suddenly didn’t want to be manipulative with you.

“You are deserving of love, everyone is. People do bad things because of others' actions.”

How were you so knowledgeable about these things?

“I’m a sociopath, I’ve killed people,” why did he say that? He never brought that up first, he usually didn’t want people to know. He just couldn’t bring himself to hurt you, you gave him a confused look.

“What do you mean?”

“I killed a number of my family members. Brothers, sisters. I tried to kill my twin sister, she survived.”

“Why would you kill your family?”

“Well, they shut me out, they locked me away. When I was little, I couldn’t touch anyone because I was a siphon. In my coven, only twins are born, hence Gemini. The twins are supposed to merge and the strongest will win and take over and lead the coven. I was supposed to merge with my sister and for once I was going to win and then she renounced her magic. So, then my father banished me here to pay for it.”

“No wonder you turned out as a murderer, you never built a meaningful connection, from a young age all you have ever known was pain and suffering, and you were never shown love. You wanted revenge for the heartache, you wanted for once to be someone’s first choice. Not to mention fuck your dad for shutting you out, for putting you here. Who does that to their child, regardless of what they do.”

Kai actually liked you; he knew that he was drawn to you, and he liked that even though everything was out in the open.

“Where have you been all my life.”

You laughed at his comment wiping tears from your face, then he did something he would never expect, he hugged you.

“If I ever meet your dad, I’m punching him.”

Now he laughed, “you and me both.”

“What do we need to do to get out of here?”

“Well, if I had magic, I would get us out, but I don’t. So, unless we get it out of you, or an object we're stuck.”

“Well, what other objects might have magic in them?”

“That’s a good question, we got all over the world to look for something.”

“That’s useful.”

“Well let’s get to looking.”

Kai sat you down and you both went to look through maps and books. It felt hopeless, after a couple hours of search and nothing with a strong lead. You placed your head on the table and groaned, you heard Kai snicker.

“Do you want something to eat, I can cook.”

“I’m down. What are we having?”

“I don’t know, I make killer pancakes.”

“OMG yes.”

He laughed at your response, he got up and started to pull some stuff out to make pancakes. You got up to try and help if you could, he told you he was fine and so you decided to cut up some fruit. You took out a cutting board and grabbed a sharp knife, you took out some raspberries and strawberries and blueberries. You started to cut some strawberries first, and you got a couple done when you cut into your finger. You hissed at the pain and Kai turned around to see you holding your finger, he grabbed your hand and looked at the deep cut over your two fingers. As he touched the blood on your hand, the glow of red from his hands stopped both of you.

“Your blood is magic, that’s why I felt it.”

“I’m not surprised by that.”

“Why didn’t you say that earlier?”

“I didn’t think about it at the time. My blood is cursed by witches, well more accurately my family's bloodline is.”

“So, your bloodline is cursed and when I told you I felt magic it didn’t jog your memory.”

“Well, we know now, so we're fine. Vampires are supposed to feed from my blood to make them stronger.”

“So, you know about vampires but not witches?”

“I never said I didn’t know about witches, just that I was surprised you were one.”

“Huh, so do vampires drink from you often? What happens when they do?”

“I only had one that fed from me, I made it out before he killed me. For the most part, it gives me extra super strength and speed. Imagine an already strong and fast vampire now even stronger and faster. Not to mention they can hear and see even farther. They crave it and they can’t stop.”

“Tasty.”

“Shut up.”

“Siphon the magic and let’s go.”

“We have to wait for the aurora borealis and for it to be the exact spot. Then I’ll get some of that magic from you and we will be free.”

You smiled at him, “Where do we go?”

“Come on, let's head out.”

You followed Kai to this cave and you sat there talking waiting for the right time. When he stood up to get ready, he pulled this device from his jacket and a knife. He took your arm and looked at you, you nodded. He cut into your arm and siphoned the magic in your blood, then used a spell and you two were out. Back into the real world was amazing, you really missed it, you dragged him along, and you were back home, Mystic Falls.

Chapter Text

You remember the day you gave Kol some of your blood, you put it in a vial and left it on the doorsteps of the Mikaelsons. You knew Kol had a spell on him and Freya was having a hard time finding a way to reverse it, he was dying. You knew the risks of giving him your blood, the cravings he would have, and the pain you’d endure because of it. But you couldn’t just let him die, so you left it there, knocked on the door and ran off. Sure, enough your blood cured Kol and he was fine, the family went looking for the person who put the blood on their doorstep.

When you learned about how Kol was unaffected by drinking your blood, you wanted to know more so you put yourself out there. You walked into the bar that Elijah and Klaus were currently in, you had been following them for a while, you knew one day they’d give you answers. You sat at the bar next to Elijah, and you talked with them for a while, putting on this flirty persona. You had to get them out of here to talk, you weren’t going to openly announce about your blood. Klaus left Elijah alone with you for a while, Elijah liked talking with you, you were fun and he enjoyed your personality. As you and him were talking, you told him that you had to leave, you hugged him and then held onto his hands for a moment. You then as you let go of it, slipped his daylight ring off. You left the building and went to wait in the backroom of the bar for them to come looking.

It was about two hours later and you could hear them arguing you sat in the chair of this dark room, Elijah’s ring on your finger. The door opened and they saw you sitting there, they both looked rather pissed, and you smiled at them.

“Well, nice to see you again. What do you want,” Klaus asked you with a glare.

“It’s not what I want, it’s what you need.”

“Then why take the ring?” Elijah said to you.

“I mostly just needed you secluded. I’d hoped that you would’ve brought the whole family, but this will do,” you threw the ring back at Elijah who put it on immediately.

“I didn’t want to take the ring, but I can’t just openly talk about this, I’d be dead in seconds.”

“What do you mean?”

“My blood saved Kol.”

They both looked shocked, “You put your blood on our doorstep?” Klaus sounded angry again.

“Yes. He was dying and he needed it, I did what I thought was right. Even known the risks for him and myself.”

“What risks?”

“My bloodline was cursed to have this powerful blood. Blood that would make vampires stronger and faster. The blood would allow them to see and hear further. It heightens your already heightened abilities. The downside is that any vampire that drinks it becomes addicted, but Kol didn’t. Normally they crave it and run to the ends of the earth for another taste, which then drains me of my blood and kills me. Kol didn’t show any of that and I’ve been observing and I even put myself in his face and nothing.”

“Why cure Kol?” Elijah was curious, you had no reason to.

“I told you; he was dying and he needed it. Freya would’ve taken too long to find a counterspell and he could’ve died. I could help, so I did.”

“How did you find out your blood is special?”

“A witch told me. It started with a vampire attacking me, he went crazy he wouldn’t leave me alone. He’s dead now. A witch found me and told me what had happened. She told me an ancient witch cursed my bloodline, for she was a whore and needed to be outcasted. The witch told me that any vampire that fed from me would be in a frenzy, but Kol wasn’t, I want to know why. I think it might be your family, or maybe just Kol I’m not sure. I want to test something out.”

“What do you want to test?”

“I want to see Kol while I’m bleeding, to see how it affects him. I want one of you to drink my blood. I’ve also been told by the witch that I can’t drink vampire blood and I want to try and see what happens. I can’t drink vervain either, so you guys are in the clear.”

“Why does vervain hurt you?”

“I’m not sure, what the witch told me was that vampires are supposed to feed on me and kill me because of my blood. You guys can’t drink poisonous blood. My bloodline is supposed to be killed by vampires.”

“Who was this witch you were talking to?” Klaus asked.

“I don’t kiss and tell. But she did tell me something fun that I’m sure you guys would like to hear. Supposedly, your mother placed the curse on my great times a thousand grandmother. Apparently, she was quote-en-quote whoring around with you guys and your mother damned her to forever be killed by vampires.”

“That’s our mother doing what she does best,” Klaus didn’t look surprised.

“Well, who do you want to bite you?” Elijah asked.

“Why not yourself,” you asked and stood up walking over to him. He sunk his teeth into your neck and you gripped onto his arms that were around you. Elijah could tell that your blood had something different to your blood, he liked it, he pulled away from your neck.

“Definitely stronger, I can feel it.”

“Well, you aren’t showing any signs, normally it's right away in the eyes. I think it’s your family that might have an immunity to it.”

Elijah then bit his wrist and you drank some of his blood, it healed his bite mark on you and you actually stomached it.

You smiled at him, “thank you.”

“Come with us,” Klaus said to you and he grabbed your arm and looped it with his. He took you back to his house, he opened the door and you three entered the house.

“Nik, I’m glad you’re back I need… Who is this?”

“Rebekah, this is a friend. We're here to help her. She helped Kol a while back.”

“I’ve heard my name,” Kol walked around the corner, glass of bourbon in his hand. “I’ve seen you before. What do you want?”

“Kol this is the girl that saved your life. Well, her blood did,” Elijah said as he walked up to his brother.

“Klaus bite me,” you asked holding your arm out in front of him.

“What?”

“Just do it, I wanna see this.”

So, he did, he pierced your skin with his fangs and drank some of your blood then let your arm go. Blood dripped down your arm, and Kol remained the same.

“Good to know.”

Klaus could feel what your blood did to him, the power. Elijah could smell your blood and he knew it was harder to resist, he had to look away to get his face to go back to normal.

“Am I missing something?” Rebekah asked looking around.

“My blood is like real tasty to vampires, but you guys are the only vampires that don’t lose it when they drink it. Klaus is fine, Elijah is fine, and Kol has been fine for a long time.”

“Well, that’s interesting,” Rebekah grabbed you and took you into the living room, “Okay tell me more.”

You giggled at Rebekah’s enthusiasm, “Well when Kol was dying, I put my blood in a tube and left it here.”

Elijah was in the parlour heavily drinking; he could smell you and it was driving him crazy he couldn’t sit still. He just wanted you to drain all the blood in your body, he just wants to sink his teeth into you. Elijah down an entire bottle of bourbon then went out for a little snack.

He came back an hour and a half later, his shirt, chin, and neck were covered in blood, Klaus looked at him.

“What happened to you?” Klaus asked his brother.

“Don’t ask. You’ll be here soon.”

Elijah ran off to his room to change and clean up, Klaus was wondering what his brother meant. Elijah came downstairs and saw you and Rebekah still talking and laughing, he was happy you two connected. Then all he could think about was the open wound on your arm still, then he thought about your blood and how it tasted and what it did. He stared at you for a while, he was licking his lips, then he felt how hungry he still was. After draining eight people around town still wasn’t enough to satiate his hunger for your blood. Just as you started talking again, he lunged, and the veins on his cheeks went down to his neck his eyes weren’t black they were red, bright red.

“I was talking to her and the things she was telling me were wild, I didn’t…” you screamed as Elijah pushed you down and sunk his fangs into you. Rebekah was trying to pull Elijah off of you and he pushed her across the room with one hand. Klaus and Kol ran in to see Elijah holding you down, he pulled off of you and he took control again. He backed away from you, blood dripping down his neck and his eyes still red, his siblings were scared as to why Elijah was acting this way. Everyone in the house didn’t hear the door open, Freya walked in.

“What the hell is happening here? I leave for a few hours.” Everyone looked at her, “Who are you?”

“y/n”

“And what are you doing here?”

“Testing some things. I thought they were immune, Kol was.”

“What do you mean.”

“I fed Kol my blood when he was spelled and it cured him and he was fine. Elijah drank it and he seemed fine, he didn’t show the normal symptoms.”

“It seems our mother cursed her bloodline a thousand years ago. Her blood gives vampires serious power.”

“I read about that. It’s in her grimoire.”

Kol ran off to retrieve said grimoire, he brought it back and flipped through it with Freya.

“Here,” she handed the book to Klaus and pointed to it.

“Anyone who feeds off the blood will crave more, killing the host. Only sexual intercourse with the host after drinking will stop the connection and the cravings.”

“She was hoping if we caved and drank from her, we’d kill her and spend eternity suffering from the cravings and not getting it.”

“Why wasn’t I affected then? I drank her blood.”

“I think it’s because there was no connection.”

Rebekah helped you up and fed you her blood, but it wasn’t curing you, your neck was still bleeding.

“Why isn’t it working?” She was getting frustrated, you were choking on it, you couldn’t swallow it.

“This spell is all about connection. The host has to suffer at the hands of someone weak enough to crave the blood. Elijah, you caused the bite, give her your blood, that should work.”

Sure enough, once Elijah fed you his blood you drank it with no problem and it healed right away.

“What about Klaus he also drank my blood?”

“I feel it, it just hasn’t hit yet. Smelling your blood is intoxicating, if I wasn’t 1000 years old, I’d be draining you.”

You let out a deep breath, “So in order to stop you guys from attacking me over my blood, you have to sleep with me?”

“That’s what the grimoire says,” Freya said.

“So, what do we do?”

“Have sex.”

“Nik,” Rebekah hit Klaus on the arm at his comment.

“Even though I’ve been monitoring you guys for some time; I just met you. As much as it would save my life, I’m not comfortable with just sleeping with whoever.”

“That’s a first for you Nik. Some girl doesn’t just want to open her legs for you,” Kol joked and Klaus looked pissed.

“I’ll dagger you right here.”

Elijah brought you over to the couch and sat you down, “I’m sorry. I can’t believe I lost my cool like that.”

“It’s fine. It’s my fault I shouldn’t have asked you to do that knowing the risks, I should have checked my sources first. I really thought you guys were fine.”

Klaus was angry that you looked closer with Elijah rather than himself. He knew it was a matter of time before he lost control like his brother did.

You had stayed with the Mikaelsons for the past few months and you grew close to all of them, you had a special connection with all of them. Over time you grew close and started a relationship with each one of them, the connection was only bonded when you started sleeping with them after they drank your blood. You knew they were meant to be with you because they could drink your blood and be fine, sleeping with them just fully bonded you and connected you. They could drink from you and be even stronger and because they all slept with you and they could survive the craving. The Mikaelsons were an even bigger force to be reckoned with now that they were siphoning a magic battery.

“Are we going out,” You asked walking up to Klaus. He wrapped an arm around your shoulders and kissed your head.

“Yeah, you coming?”

“Of course.”

You had been turned not that long ago, everyone was now drinking your vampire blood, which you learned was only more powerful. On the plus side, it was now unappetizing to most other vampires. Currently, you were going to handle some vampires that have been talking about your blood, of course, they didn’t know you were a vampire now, nor did they know it was you. You pulled up with Klaus, Elijah and Kol, you heard the group talking, then you saw pictures of you before you were with the Mikaelsons.

“They have pictures of me,” you whispered to Klaus.

“Go in there first, really scare them,” Klaus kissed you as you ran in.

“Those are terrible photos of me.”

Everyone turned around to look at you, they were shocked.

“How are you a vampire?”

“That would be my fault,” Klaus said as he ran in and pulled you into him.

Everyone in the room looked even more shocked. Kol and Elijah followed in behind you, Kol put his chin on your head and Elijah wrapped his arm around yours. Klaus and Elijah ran through pulling the hearts out of the few vampires in the room, they turned back around to look at you and leave.

You got home and ran towards Rebekah; you jumped and wrapped your arms and legs around her. You kissed all over her face and giggled with her, then you jumped down back onto your feet. She properly kissed you on your lips and she pulled back and tucked some hair behind your ears.

“Love,” Klaus said to you motioning his head towards the stairs, you nodded to him.

“I’m gonna go smashed. I’ll see you later,” you kissed her one last time and ran off hearing her giggling.

You followed the boys upstairs; you screamed as Kol grabbed you from behind and lifted you up. You started to sleep with the three boys at once because it was just easier, especially with how needy they were. Klaus kissed you first, you were both stripping as fast as possible, and you turned around and kissed Kol. Elijah put his hands on your back and unclasped your bra, he pulled it off you and started to kiss up your back. You turned around to kiss him and you could feel Klaus unbuttoning your pants, you stepped out of them and turned back around you Klaus. He was almost fully naked, Kol pulled you back into the bed, he was just down to his boxers. You turned around, kissed Kol then moved to kiss down his chest to his cock, you pulled it out and started to suck the life out of him. You felt Klaus rip your thong off and he slid right in, you watched Elijah as he sat at the end of the bed and watched you writhe. Klaus held onto your hips as he drilled into you, Kol had a death grip on your hair and you deep-throated him. Klaus worked you till you came with him; he waited till you pulled off Kol to pull out. When you finally got Kol to cum, you threw your head back swallowing it, having Kol wipe the sides of your mouth. You sat up and Elijah got his hands on you, he sunk you down on his dick, and you threw your head back in a moan. The boys chuckled at how loud it was and you started to move yourself on Elijah, his hands massaging the flesh of your hips. Klaus moved over to where you and Elijah were and he sunk back into you, your body was pulsing from the overstimulation. You were gripping onto both of the boys as you were just getting closer and closer. You threw your head back, you needed this, the boys weren’t done with you, they kept going. It wasn’t till Klaus and Elijah bit into you on either side of your neck, that’s when you came. The feeling of them sucking blood from you was just so pleasurable, it had them cumming after you. They licked the blood off of you and their chins, Elijah leaned down and kissed you before he and Klaus pulled out.

You laid down next to Kol laughing, “That’s what I needed.”

Kol leaned over and kissed you again.

“I’m stealing her from you so hurry up,” you heard Rebekah say from the hall and you laughed.

“Yeah, I’ll be there soon.”

Chapter Text

You didn’t know what was wrong with you, you were so thirsty. Like crazy thirsty, your blood lust had never been this bad. The only thing you could stomach was blood, you tried to supplement with food, but you would just throw it up. You didn’t know what happened, why were you so hungry, not to mention how weak you felt. You were tired and your body felt like your muscles were deteriorating, you could barely walk straight. You were angrier because you were trying to keep everything in control when in fact, you were losing it. You went into your brother's blood supply every day just to avoid wreaking havoc across the town. You didn’t understand what was happening, you wanted to know but leaving your home was too risky. You had been hiding away in your room, you didn’t want your brothers to know what was going on. They’d ask you all these questions you couldn’t answer, or they’d ask questions that you absolutely didn’t want to tell them.

You left to go to the basement, you felt like you were desiccating, you just wanted more blood. You sat on the floor of the cellar sucking back blood faster than ever. You had multiple packets next to you, empty, you couldn’t stop. Even with all the blood in your system you still felt so heavy, you went to get up only to fall back down. You passed out on the cellar floor, your mouth, chin, and neck covered in blood.

Damon and Stephan came home, they knew you have been off recently, they just figured something was wrong and it would pass. It’s been about two weeks now and they haven’t seen you since, they were getting worried but figured it would pass. It wasn’t till Stefan went into the basement to get a bag of blood that he saw you, not only for the first time in two weeks but also clearly passed out. He bent down to lift you up, your skin looked gray, and your eyes and cheeks looked sunken. Stefan had your head in his lap, he moved some hair from your face, he was wondering what happened. He looked around at all the empty blood bags, he had never seen you drink this much.

“Stefan, what’s taking so long,” Damon was walking down the stairs, “what happened?”

“I’m not sure. I came down here and she was on the floor and these were all empty.”

“Why does she look like she’s dying?”

“I don’t know Damon. Help me out, let’s get her out here.”

Damon and Stefan brought you up to the parlour, they laid you on the couch, they didn’t know where they would take it from here. Damon went to call Elena to tell her what was going on, Stefan wanted to know what was going on. He had half a mind to call Bonnie to do so magic and see if she could find out. They were both really worried, you weren’t waking up, they were worried that maybe you wouldn’t. Stefan left the room to talk with Damon down the hall and in that time, you woke up and sped out of the house. You ran down the streets, you were energized but still somehow tired, you took your phone from your pocket and dialled a number.

“Liv, I need your help. You still at Whitmore?”

“Yeah, what’s up?”

“Nothing I’m coming to you.”

You met Liv not long after you met Kai, you became good friends with her despite dating her murderous brother. She was the only witch you really knew and trust, she would be able to help and tell you what was happening. You took a car and sped off to Whitmore, you were hungry, you could feel it, when you got there you would have to feed. You pulled into the parking lot and parked, you ran through the campus at a normal human pace. You could hear all the heartbeats and the blood flowing, you had to feed and now. You pulled a student into a broom closet and compelled him then sank your fangs into his neck, afterwards you healed him and compelled him to forget, it still wasn’t enough. You left the closet and continued to Olivia’s dorm, on your way there, you ran into Luke.

“Hey, what are you doing here? You don’t look so good.”

“Where is your sister?”

“Are you okay?”

“Where is she?!”

“In her room. Are you okay?”

You didn’t answer him, you just ran off, trying to avoid the smell of blood. You got to her door and just opened it and walked in, she whipped her head around to look at you.

“Oh, my God. What happened? You look like you are dying.”

“I feel like it.”

“What happened to you?”

“I don’t know. About three weeks ago I started to feel weird. For the last two weeks, I have been starving, and absolutely bloodthirsty. The only thing I can stomach is blood. I feel so weak and my body feels like it can’t support itself. I need to know what’s happening. Can you do a spell or something?”

“I’m surprised to didn’t just ask Kai?”

“I haven’t seen him in a while, I didn’t want him to know.”

“Are you crazy? You should have told him.”

“I know Liv, I just couldn’t. Please just, can you do something?”

“We can try something.”

Liv sat you down and lit some candles, she sat down in front of you and grabbed your hands. She started chanting, her eyes were closed and you could see them shifting underneath the lid. Then she stopped and pulled her hands away with a gasp.

“You are…pregnant.”

“I’m sorry what.”

“You are pregnant. Can you not hear any heartbeats.”

“I honestly don’t have a grasp on any of my abilities, all I think about is being hungry.”

“It makes sense why your blood lust increased.”

“You are telling me I’m pregnant as a vampire and I’m fucking a vampire.”

“Well, he still has magic. That could be how you two conceived. Not that I want to think about you fucking my brother.”

“This can be happening I don’t want a child.”

“Actually it’s twins.”

“Of course it is. I’m sleeping with the Gemini coven leader.”

“I’ll have to look into it further, but maybe I can find out how.”

“What am I gonna do? My boyfriend will want me to keep them. If I have them, I will have all of the Gemini coven after me. Not to mention a whole bunch of other witches and vampires. What about if they are siphons, not that we’d love them any less, but I know Kai would hate that his kids would end up like him. There has to be a spell to remove them. I can’t tell my brothers I’m fucking the last person they’d want me with.”

“There could be a spell, but you’d need someone powerful, very powerful.”

“Then I’ll find them.”

“The only person you might remotely know would be Kai. He could siphon a lot of magic and not to mention now being a coven leader.”

“Liv I cannot get him to get rid of his own kids. I have to go find someone. What about your dad?”

“God no, he hates you and Kai.”

“Yeah but, maybe he wouldn’t want Kai to have offspring and he would get rid of them.”

“Or he will kidnap you and keep you till the kids are born and raise them to merge and become the new coven leader and he will raise them to kill Kai.”

“UGH. I hate this, I can’t take this. Liv I gotta go. I’m gonna figure out what to do.”

You opened the door and Tyler was right there, you were crying and you look like you were desiccating. You storm past him and kept going, Liv gave Tyler a look and he knew something was wrong.

Later in the day, Tyler saw Elena, Bonnie and Caroline at the college party and as he was over talking to them, he brought up that he saw you.

“I was going to Liv’s room and she was leaving. She looks like she desiccating.”

“Damon called me saying that she was unconscious and bloodthirsty.”

“Well, I don’t think she’s eating if she looks like she’s desiccating.”

“Did Liv say why she was there?” Bonnie asked.

“No, but I wouldn’t be surprised if it was magic based. I heard them talking about someone becoming a new coven leader, I think.”

“How does she even know Liv?” Caroline interjected.

“Um…Okay, you didn’t hear from me, but she is dating Kai?”

“I’m sorry what?!” Bonnie almost yelled.

“When did that happen?” Elena asked.

“I don’t know,” Tyler said as he left the three girls as he saw Liv.

Elena got a call from Damon; he was kind of sporadic and frantic.

“Where is Bonnie?”

“I’m with her at school why?”

“Me and Stefan have been looking for our sister and we can’t find her. We need a locator spell.”

“When did she leave?”

“Not long after I called you, she just ran out.”

“I think she’s at Whitmore.”

“WHAT! Why on earth is she there?”

“I don’t know. Tyler said he saw her when he went to visit Liv. She was leaving her room.”

“Okay, we're on our way, if you see her, stall her.”

Just then Elena saw Kai, “we might have bigger problems.”

“What do you mean?”

“Just get her as soon as possible.”

Elena went to find Bonnie and Caroline, she had to find them to let them know about Kai. When she found the two of them, she told them about spotting Kai.

“If they are dating that means he’s here for her,” Elena said

“Then that would mean she is here,” Caroline brought up.

“I haven’t seen her though,” Bonnie said.

“She is bloodthirsty. She might be feeding,” Elena added.

“Well, well, well, fancy meeting you three here,” Kai said strolling up to them.

“What are you doing here?” Caroline stepped up.

“Me, oh no reason. I did a little locator spell. My girlfriend has been avoiding me and I got angry and went to her house to find her. She wasn’t there, so I had to find her. Why she is here, I couldn’t tell you.”

“Who is she, maybe we can help find her,” Elena said looking for confirmation on the person.

“Now that would be telling and I don’t do spoilers.”

“Well then we can’t help you have fun,” Bonnie said trying to leave to get as far away as possible.

Kai ran around the party before his eyes landed on his sister, Liv.

“Ahhh, Livy, haven’t seen you in a while.”

“Kai? What are you doing here?”

“Well, you see, my girlfriend has been avoiding me. I imagine you know why.”

“I don’t.”

“You see I know when you lie. Don’t think I wouldn’t kill you in front of all these people.”

“I don’t know where she is.”

“Look I did a locator spell I know she was with you.”

“Hey leave her alone, she gave you an answer,” Tyler barked.

“Calm down dog, if I would kill family, I’d kill you and not even blink. So sister, where is she?”

“I honestly don’t know. I saw her today, but I don’t know where she is now.”

“Well, time to do another locator spell.”

Kai walked off and before he even did another spell, he saw you walking in the woods, he got worried. His face fell and he sped over to you, you were stumbling and blood was dripping down your chin to your neck.

“Princess, what’s happening?”

“Kai I can’t.”

“Princess, you look like you are dying.”

“I’m so thirsty Kai.”

“Why did you go see Liv?”

“Kai, I can’t do this.”

“What are you talking about?”

“I’ve been avoiding you because I've been so thirsty. I’ve been feeling like shit and something is wrong.”

“What’s wrong? We’ve been dating for years, tell me what going on.”

“Kai, I haven’t even had time to think about it or process it.”

“What did my sister tell you?”

“Kai…”

“What. Did. My. Sister. Tell. You,” he held your head in his hands and stared you down with hints of anger.

“Kai I’m pregnant.”

His face lit up then turned to confusion, “How are you…”

“I don’t know, Liv told me I was pregnant with twins, she doesn’t know why. We don’t even really know how we conceived.”

“I’m going to be a father.”

“Kai, I don’t know if I want the babies. My brothers don’t know about you or the babies.”

“I want to have these babies with you, regardless of what happens.”

“Every witch for miles will be coming after the miracle Gemini twins from two vampires.”

“We can protect them. I want to be able to have these kids, I want to do better as a person and kids would help.”

“Kai, I know, I just don’t know if I’m ready to take care of someone else’s lives.”

“You are almost 200 years old; it will be new to both of us, but we can do this.”

You hugged him, and in the span of five minutes he talked you into this, you would just have to deal with the cravings and the weakness. Kai snapped his fingers and he cleaned the blood off you. You walked back into the party with Kai’s arm around you, you still felt tired and hungry but you had Kai. As you walked through the crowd you saw Elena with your brothers and you saw Liv with Tyler. You broke off from Kai telling him to behave as he went towards your brothers and you went to tell Liv.

You tapped on her shoulder, “Hey I ran into Kai and um I wanted to tell you, I’m keeping them.”

She gasped and hugged you, “I’m glad. I wanted you to.”

“I’ll be around later,” you waved bye as you went to Kai who was currently terrorizing your brothers.

“That is crazy, I would never,” Kai said laughing, you had no idea what he was talking about. You sling your arm around his waist, leaning your head against his chest, you could feel the exhaustion setting in.

“What the hell are you doing? Where on earth have you been?” Damon asked you as you rested into Kai.

“I’m all over the place, I’m mostly hungry and tired and thirsty, god I’m so thirsty.”

“Why were you here?” Stefan asked you.

“I had to see Liv, I needed to know what was up?”

“And what was happening?”

“I’m pregnant.”

Everyone was shocked, how were you, a vampire pregnant?

“How on earth did you become pregnant?” Damon asked you.

“I know it sounds crazy but I am and I don’t know how.”

“Wait who is the father,” Elena asked.

You stared up at Kai.

“You didn’t,” Damon asked.

“I forgot to mention it’s twins.”

“You’re fucking Kai?!”

“Yeah, sorry I didn’t mention that earlier.”

“Wait so you are a vampire and your boyfriend is too, how on earth are you pregnant.”

“Well, he has magic, he is a heretic and a coven leader.”

“That makes no sense,” Damon said walking off.

You and Kai left leaving everyone behind, you were heading back home, and you also just wanted to drink more blood. You were scared and nervous but Kai was here to help, you felt better knowing he would be by your side.

Chapter Text

You were drinking straight out of the bottle of wine; you had left Elijah a while ago when he went to protect his family. You had parted ways and it has only been about a month since the two of you fully parted ways. You were at a hotel in Mauritius, you were drunk off wine and you had someone coming over to distract you from missing him. You both knew that you wanted each other, you were just denying the inevitable. You wanted Elijah to come back to you, you wanted his body and just him. You called him, while drunk, you wanted him again, you didn’t like being away from him anymore. You knew it was a mistake to part ways, Elijah was in the same boat.

You picked up your cell phone and dialled his number, and he answered.

“Get on a plane, call it the sweetest escape. I wanna feel your body. People gon’ talk, like it or not so baby don’t tell nobody. And I know I’ve been distant, I've been seeing other guys, you've been kissing other bitches, I think you should come and visit, I got someone else who isn't you pulling up in a minute. You’ve been loving other girls; I won’t tell you who I’m kissing. I got one fine piece of man standing in position.”

You knew about him and Hayley getting around now that he was in New Orleans. You also knew that Hayley was just keeping his bed warm and he wanted you back just as much as you wanted him. You heard him breathe into the phone, this was the first time you called him in about a month, you were pressuring him into coming to you. He was having a hard time resisting you, he couldn’t stay away and he knew how unhappy you both were apart.

“I think I know what you're missing, in the five-star high hotel in Mauritius, come seek, I'm hiding, sick of drunk-dialling, come to my hotel, baby, don't fight it, I just wanna hang on your neck like a diamond.”

“Baby.”

“Don’t you know what you are missing? Touching, kissing, I like persistence. Come feel like, you're dreaming now, come be by my side, baby, I'll take you on a ride, baby, I'll show you why I'm different. You don't need a reason now, we've always been distant, always just existing but let's exist together now.”

“Where are you?” Elijah asked he wanted you and he was going to sneak out to get to you.

“I'm on the road, took the Benz down to the coast, I'm tryna drink, I'm tryna smoke. Clearing my mind, if you were mine, you would be here, we would be fine, there would be wine, we would be high on that.”

“Baby, tell me where you are, I don’t care where. I’m coming.”

“Hotel in Mauritius. I’ll text you.”

“When I’m there you better be alone.”

You knew Elijah was coming and you told your friend not to come over, you could wait for Elijah. You continued to drink in your hotel room, you knew it would be more than a day till he got here. The red wine was staining your teeth, all you knew was how badly you missed Elijah and what came with dating him. You missed being next to him so badly, you continued drinking till you fell asleep.

You woke up, completely sober and you hated it, being sober just made you more upset. You went to take a shower; you cracked open another bottle hoping to get your body somewhere near tipsy. One downside to being a vampire was not being able to get drunk quickly not to mention staying drunk. You were sat on the couch in your suite, you had already finished a bottle and working on another. Your door opened and you looked over to see Elijah, he no doubt compelled a key card. You looked over at him before standing up and speeding over to him. He wrapped his arms around you and smashed his lips onto yours, you zoomed him over to your bed. Finally, you had him back in your arms right where he belonged and finally, he had you back with him. You both realized how much you needed each other and how splitting off was a terrible mistake. Neither of you would be happy without the other.

Chapter Text

You had spent so long hiding in the shadows since your dad moved the two of you to Mystic Falls. You went to school with Elena, Bonnie, and Caroline, they were some amazing friends. You knew that your dad came here on some bad circumstances with the school, but you were excited. You were kept in the dark about your mother’s obsessions and the other reason as to why your father came here. Vampires, witches, and werewolves were something you thought were only fiction, you knew both your parents were historians and that your mother left to pursue a better history career. You hated that she left the both of you behind for something you perceived as irrelevant. For a long time, you remained out of the loop somehow despite all the trouble and transitions you were in, even when your father was a vampire himself.

When your friends went to Whitmore with you, you couldn’t be happier that you got to spend your college years with your besties. Of course, at this point, you knew about magic, thanks to no other than your boyfriend Kai. He told you about witches and vampires and werewolves, you couldn’t believe how oblivious you have been. You knew your father did a lot of bad things, like over drinking in the grill and staying out very late and being friends with Damon who in your opinion was a terrible person. Knowing your dad was going to be teaching a Whitmore made you happy, you would get to see him all the time. That didn’t happen mainly because he was busy all the time and he was always out doing something. You found comfort in Kai, he consoled you and held you, gave you the love that your father wasn’t giving you when he came here. He was a little off the deep end and you could handle that, you were both keeping each other a secret from the rest of the world.

When your father introduced you to his new girlfriend, you couldn’t be happier for both of them. You were happy to possibly have a new mom and get to be a family again. The day you met Jo was amazing until your father went to hug you, you had been waiting for this for a long time. Your hands burned his skin, and you backed away slowly, “dad?” The tears in your eyes were prevalent as you looked at Jo, she was so worried.

“Darling, I wanted to tell you, I just didn’t want to put you in danger.”

“You are a vampire and you didn’t tell me. Did you ever have me on vervain to protect me?”

“Yes, I did, of course, I did. How did you find out?”

“Outside source. A witch. They put a spell on me, my entire skin burns like vervain.”

“Who?”

“Dad, when did you turn,” you avoided his question.

“It was back in Mystic Falls.”

“And you let it go for this long.”

“I didn’t want to put you in danger.”

“It would’ve happened anyway,” you left the room, you went into your bedroom. You were texting Kai about what just happened, you snuck out to visit him. You met him in the alley behind the bar you recently learned his sister worked at, you wanted to be away from public eyes. You saw him and ran over to him, giving him the biggest hug, you could muster.

“Kai.”

he held your face seeing your red eyes, “were you crying?”

“I found out my father is a vampire. Kai, he touched me and my skin burned him.”

“I can take the spell off princess.”

“Kai I just found out my father is a vampire, how on earth did that happen, I just can’t believe it.”

He was silent.

“Kai?”

He looked down.

“Kai, did you know he was a vampire?”

He for the first time in his life looked guilty, “yeah I did.”

“Why didn’t you say anything?”

“I just felt it wasn’t important. I mean most of your friends are vampires. Elena, Caroline, Damon, your father.”

You looked kind of shocked.

“Did you not know how many of your friends were supernatural?”

“No, I tried not to think about it. I knew it had to be around me, just not that close.”

Kai kissed you; he hugged you close, “I’m sorry. I’m so sorry.”

“Kai, I don’t know what to do.”

“Let’s go back to Mystic Falls. I have a few things I need to take care of.”

“I could use an escape from Whitmore.”

Kai kissed you again a few times and cloaked the two of you as you walked back to your place with your father.

“When are we gonna leave tomorrow?”

“I’ll text you,” he kissed you and left. You made your way back inside and your father was in your room, you stopped at soon as you saw him, he was staring at you.

“Dad, I’m sorry. I kinda overreacted.”

“I think you reacted how you should have. I’m sorry I didn’t tell you; I know I should have. I didn’t want to turn it all just happened, it wasn’t even to save my life.”

“I know Damon’s a vampire.”

Alaric nodded, “Yeah, I resented him for a while but he’s a good friend. Actually, I was hunting him down for a bit.”

“Hunting?”

“I should’ve told you a lot of things but this is the one I hated keeping the most. Your mother was a vampire, she left to turn into one. I thought she died and I lied about why she left and wasn’t coming back all those years ago. Damon turned her, I thought he had killed her and I resented him for that.”

You sat next to him on your bed as tears streamed down your face.

“She is actually dead now; she was compelled to burn. I had also found out she is Elena’s mother as well.”

You were shaken to the core, your brain was intaking so much information.

“Thank you for telling me,” you went to hug him and stopped, you grabbed a sweater and hid your hands in the sleeves and squeezed him. As your father went to leave your room, stopped him by speaking up.

“Dad, I have something to tell you.”

He turned around and looked at you.

“I’m dating someone. The witch I talked about earlier.”

“I’d like to meet him one day.”

You smiled, “I'd like that.”

He left your bedroom and closed the door; you laid back on your bed and took a needed deep breath. you cried for a while after, you needed it, as much as your mother was dead to you for leaving you and your dad you were still upset.

The next morning you woke up from a phone call, it was Kai, he told you to get ready he would be coming by later. You got up and got ready, you were going back home to Mystic Falls. Your father was already gone so it was pretty easy to get ready and run out to Kai’s car when he pulled up.

Being in Mystic Falls was like a breath of fresh air, you couldn’t be happier to be back and just get away from the stressful life of college. Of course, Kai left you for a while saying that he needed to do something real quick, you knew it was probably bad, but you didn’t care. You knew about his vendetta against his family, that he wanted to finish them off and you would let him. You were walking around downtown when you saw your dad, now you were confused, what could he possibly be doing down here and he was with Stefan. They were heading over to the high school, and you followed them when you saw them sitting there consistently looking at the school as if they were waiting.

“Dad?”

Alaric whipped his head around to see you, “what on earth are you doing here?”

“I was just um visiting the town, I haven’t been here in a while,” lying through your teeth.

“You have to go; we have big problems happening here.”

“What’s going on dad? Stop shutting me out.”

“We have a sociopath that is currently terrorizing Elena and Jo and Damon are inside trying to get her back. Jo has them cloaked and she is very new to magic, she gave it up such a long time ago.”

You knew who your father was talking about, the only sociopath that was within the vicinity was your boyfriend, Kai. They saw your face go to a look of anger; they were both confused. You stormed past them, your father and Stefan tried to hold you back. You kept trying to fight your way into the school, “just let me go.”

“It’s dangerous darling.”

“Elena is my friend I can help be a distraction.”

“That is a suicide mission,” Stefan said.

You kept fighting, till you made it in, you stormed through the halls. You didn’t see them, but you passed Jo and Damon, “What is she doing here?” Jo whispered to Damon as you kept going, you could tell that you were getting closer just by the noises.

“Malachi Parker!” You screamed down the halls.

Jo looked back at Damon confused, how did you know him?

“Uh-oh I’m in trouble,” you heard Kai say to Elena.

You came into the science room that Elena was cowering in and faced Kai, “you are more than in trouble, she is my friend. What the fuck do you think you are doing. I was okay with your vendetta against your family, I understand that. But my friends.”

“Princess, you know I wouldn’t do this for nothing.”

“I know, doesn’t mean I like that you are hurting my friends, believe me when I heard what Bonnie had to say I was ready to punch you. I get that you wanted out of the prison world but hurting my friends was out of the question, you promised.”

“I know princess,” he leaned his head on your shoulder and you hugged him.

You turned around hearing footsteps behind you, you saw Damon and Jo, they both looked shocked.

“Ah, sissy how’s the magic training going? Still think you are going to be ready for the next celestial event?” Kai said as he straightened his body, pulling you into him.

“We're here for Elena,” Damon said as he went to grab her, you held Kai back.

“Kai, is Jo your sister?”

“Twin sister, yes.”

You let out a breath, “wait celestial event, you guys aren’t merging, are you?”

“Just waiting on a celestial event for me to be the next Gemini coven leader,” he smirked down at you.

“Kai,” you breathed, you looked at Jo sad. You were either going to destroy your boyfriend’s life or your father’s.

“I’m sorry Jo,” you took Kai’s hand and lead him out of the building, you wanted to leave, a lot was going through your brain. Alaric and Stefan saw you leave with tears in your eyes, Kai followed you out. Stefan and Alaric took position, they were ready to fight him off.

“Not the time,” you shouted as they were trying to run up to you, you stormed past them, Kai following. They tried to stop him and he used his magic to push them away. Shortly after Damon, Elena and Jo came out, they were in a state of shock.

“You told me about your daughter dating a witch. I think she’s dating Kai,” Jo said as she stood with the group.

“There’s no way she’d be that stupid.”

“She got him to stop hurting Elena,” Damon said backing up Jo’s theory.

“There is no way, absolutely not,” Alaric was getting both angry and scared.

“She knew about what he did to Bonnie and about the merge and him killing his family. Not to mention he called her princess. That made me want to throw up.”

“Damon absolutely not. She can’t be dating someone like him.”

They started to go back to the Salvatore house to get Jo rested, meanwhile, you were in the woods with Kai. You were trying to breathe as you were having a panic attack and you couldn’t think straight.

“Princess just come here for a moment, please.”

You walked over to him and hugged him; you sobbed in his chest and you tried to catch your breath. Kai kissed the top of your head; your brain was still all over the place.

“My dad is dating your sister. If you merge with her, he loses her. Or I could lose you. If you don’t merge then you’ll be sad. I don’t know what to do. I’m a mess. I’m all over the place.”

He brought your head up and kissed you, he squeezed you a little harder. You knew over anything what your brain was thinking, Kai first always, you hated that it was like that but you didn’t care anymore.

“I’d choose you first, always,” you said to Kai as he smiled at you and the two of you left Mystic Falls to run away together. Never to see your father or friends again until the day of the wedding, when you would wreak havoc.

Chapter Text

With the Mikaelsons in town, shit was fucked up, being a vampire for almost two hundred years, you had known some stuff about them, only meeting a few of them. When you met Klaus and you two clicked it was an instant connection, you had then learned about how he wanted to be able to share you with his siblings. It was just easier, one body to protect and keep safe, one body to love and you brought companionship to the family. Leaving them a while ago was the hardest thing you had to do, but when they came to Mystic Falls and you saw them. Man, oh man you had a hard time not running into their arms, you were friends with Damon, Stefan, Elena, Bonnie, and Caroline. You wanted to keep the façade going, it would help Klaus out as a whole. Seeing Elijah first was like your body had been to heaven again, you met up with him not long after he came into town. You kept it very under wraps, but seeing him again was amazing, you just didn’t know about how Klaus went off the deep end. Knowing that Kol and Rebekah weren’t around anymore had Elijah trying to console you, you had never met Finn. When Klaus had finally shown his face, you ran over to him as soon as you could, kissing him was always like magic. You always hated when your friends shit-talked Klaus and would turn around and tell him what they said while laughing and he was scowling. You didn’t want the gang to know that you were sleeping with the Mikaelsons, you didn’t need them judging you or using you. Now that Klaus had broken the curse on him, he awoke his brothers and sisters, you couldn’t be happier to see Rebekah and Kol again. Hugging them for the first time in a long time felt like you were dehydrated and you got a drink of water, you cried finally having all your loves back. You didn’t think you could ever be in another relationship; you couldn’t handle a relationship where you weren’t fucking at least four people. This felt normal and you were happy, nothing would make you happier. You got a chance to meet Finn and talk to him, it would take some time before you would sleep with him or love him like the rest of the family. You knew you would still do anything for him if need be.

With their mother being back and Klaus finishing the house, they were going to throw a ball. You were excited about a ball; it’s been a while and you could dance with your lovers. You knew that their mother didn’t like the fact that you were sleeping with all her kids, she thought it was weird and would try to talk her kids out of being with you. She demeaned you a lot, she tried to get rid of you many times, and she hated when you would leave one room to go to another. She knew it wouldn’t matter as soon she would be killing them and then you wouldn’t matter. Invitations went out for the ball and you stared at Elijah with your mouth open as he showed you the invite.

“Oh my God, Elijah. I can’t wait.”

“Make sure you go dress shopping with Rebekah otherwise none of us will hear the end of it.”

You giggled as you knew he was too accurate. You stood up and hugged him, kissing him as you then ran off to find Rebekah. You went out with Rebekah to some dress shops nearby looking for some nice dresses. You two were in this gorgeous boutique both trying on amazingly beautiful dresses, you felt like a queen with the size of some of these dresses. You stood on a small pedestal with multiple mirrors around you, you liked this dress, Rebekah was behind you looking at you in the mirror.

“I like this one and it’s your favourite colour,” she was touching your waist with her palms as he looked at your body in the dress. She kissed your shoulder and you giggled; you turned around to face her.

“Wait, who am I supposed to take to the ball? Not to mention all of my friends will be there so I’m not going to be able to just be hanging around you guys.”

“Well, we can get dates to keep things on the down low if you want?”

“I don’t like the idea of you guys spending time with someone else and I would love to go with at least one of you, but I know that they would get angry.”

“We can do whatever you want.”

“I want to be able to dance with all of you guys at least once. But we should do anything to hide our cover. I think Damon is suspecting something happening between me and you guys.”

“We will prove him wrong.”

“Also do you think Finn will want to dance with me? He’s been off since your mom came back. He’s been avoiding me. At first, it seemed like he was trying, but now I don’t know. I don’t blame him for being so off as he was dead for a long time.”

“I think he may just be adjusting. Not to mention when he was daggered, he had this woman he loved so maybe he just doesn’t want you.”

You shrugged, “I hope he’s okay. Whatever happens, is fine.”

Rebekah told you to change as she went to change out of hers, she took both of your dresses up to the front and bought them. You two drove back to the Mikaelson mansion, you got inside and Kol was with Elijah and they both looked up as you walked through the foyer. Kol sped over to you and picked you up, he kissed you and brought you back to where he was sitting with Elijah.

“I see you two were successful in finding a dress,” Elijah said as he rested a hand on your thigh.

You nodded, “wait till you see it tomorrow.”

“I can’t wait.”

“Does she look hot in it, Rebekah,” Kol shouted at his sister.

She laughed, “Of course she does.”

“There is your answer, Elijah.”

“I never doubted that she wouldn’t look good in the dress.”

You kissed Kol one last time before you followed Rebekah upstairs, you went into Klaus’ room, hoping he’d be back soon. You didn’t have to wait long before Klaus joined you in his bed, his arm draped over your stomach and he pushed himself into your back. He kissed your shoulder, you rolled over to look at him, he had a smile on his face. You kissed him and pushed your body as close to him as possible to soak up his body heat. He pushed you onto your back and climbed on top, he kissed you again, and his hands started to roam your body. You knew where this was going and you were living for it, you couldn’t get enough of sex with any of them.

You woke up that morning naked next to Klaus, you rolled over and saw his sleeping face, he looked so relaxed. You could hear the party getting set up, you were surprised that Klaus hadn’t woken up with all the sound. You went to get up and Klaus’ arm kept a firm grip, you looked at him and he was smiling. He has probably been up since you rolled over to look at him, you reached up to kiss him.

“We should get up; we got a big day.”

“Give me 10 more minutes with you, I won’t see you till tonight with my luck.”

You laid your head back down and ran your fingers around Klaus’ chest.

“Are you two up yet, we're burning daylight.”

You laughed at Rebekah’s words, she wanted to go get her nails and hair done and you were lying around.

“Don’t make me come in there. I really don’t want to considering the fact that I know you two are probably naked.”

You smirked at Klaus, “duty calls. I better go before she tears the door down,” you kissed him and stood up and got dressed, then kissed him one last time before running off with Rebekah.

Hours later you and Rebekah were in her room getting ready, you sat at her vanity as she did your makeup. You had your hair done and your dress on, Rebekah was finishing your makeup when there was a knock at her door. You turned around to see who entered, Elijah entered fixing the cuff on his tux, he looked absolutely sexy in it. You stood up and walked over to him, you kissed him and giggled when you pulled away. You were smudging the lipstick off of him that you just smeared on him.

“You look extremely hot, like oh lord Jesus.”

Elijah laughed at your comment.

“Brother, do you mind I’m almost done. You wrecked her lipstick.”

You turned around and kissed Rebekah, “we already have to redo it. Might as well take advantage of that.”

She touched up your lipstick and finished with some setting spray. You turned around when you were done and Rebekah helped you with some jewellery, she then handed you a pair of heels. You left her room with her and the second you left you saw Kol; he was holding a glass of bourbon. His eyes scanned you; he totally just checked you out.

“You could be more obvious Kol.”

He smirked and went to kiss you and you leaned back, “Rebekah will kill you if you ruin my lipstick. She already touched it up thanks to Elijah.”

He kissed your neck a couple of times as a replacement, and he then continued on his journey. Rebekah and you split off as you went down the staircase seeing Klaus and Elijah, they both stared at you, you looked stunning. Klaus walked over to you and hugged you, “You look ravishing darling.”

“You aren’t so bad yourself. Seeing you in a tux is crazy.”

He pulled back from you to fully look at you, “Are you taller?”

you lifted up your dress enough for him to see the heels Rebekah made you wear, “she said I had to complete the look. I feel like I’m about to fall over.”

He laughed, “Sounds like Rebekah.”

You continued to walk with him down the hall eventually joining up with Elijah.

“Oh Elijah, I left my phone in your room, I’ll probably end up crashing in your room tonight, it’s been a while.”

“Of course, that’s fine darling.”

“And Klaus make sure you dance with Caroline tonight. Keep them guessing. Rebekah is going to dance with Matt. But make sure you all save me a dance.”

“Do I get you all to myself then?” Elijah asked.

“No of course not. I need you to find someone to dance with as well, I need to keep things on the down low. The Salvatore brothers are suspecting.”

“And you being here right as the party starts isn’t suspicious,” Klaus asked.

“They will be here when there is a good amount of people here already, they won’t know a thing.”

“Just don’t get jealous on us, love.”

“I won’t be getting jealous; nobody would even think about doing anything with you guys. You guys are scary.”

“I don’t know Caroline seems to think she’s got Niklaus wrapped around her finger.”

“I let her believe that. I love perpetuating that Nik loves her. It’s going to her head, trust me.”

You walked off seeing Kol getting even more booze, you went to hang out with him before the party started to at least see him for a little while tonight.

It was around 8 pm and the party was in full swing, you saw your friends and ran over to them and hugged them, complimented them and went to the dance floor. You could easily point out where each of your lovers were, you kept a close eye on them. When a slow dance started you wanted to run to the closest person, but they all were with someone else. You couldn’t lie it made you a little jealous and you thought you had this under control. You noticed Kol was going to get even more bourbon, Kol was like a fish and you wouldn’t be surprised if he was drunk for a period tonight. You walked over to him and turns out he wasn’t getting more booze, he was going after Matt. You followed behind him you watched Damon interfere as Kol hurt Matt, Kol stormed past Damon to see you, and you both smirked at each other. He led you over to one of the closets in that wing of the mansion, he pushed you inside and he had you pushed against the wall and his body. Your legs were around his waist as you both made out, it was very sloppy but you didn’t care, you wanted their touch again. If you two weren't busy being horny teenagers you would’ve heard Rebekah open the door.

“You do realize we have a party going on.”

Kol pulled away and dropped you onto your feet, he smiled at you, “Lipstick is smudged now sweetheart,” Kol said as he left the closet wiping his mouth.

You looked at Rebekah’s unimpressed face, “what,” you laughed. She pulled you out of the closet and fixed your lipstick and took you back to the party. You entered the floor again and saw Elijah and Klaus talking, you grabbed Klaus to go dance. He smirked at your actions knowing that you would’ve caved at one point and time, his hands were on your waist and yours on his shoulders.

“Have fun with Kol?”

“How did you…”

“He told me as he walked by.”

“Ahhh, okay well it was exhilarating.”

“I had a feeling you would crack not being able to touch us. You always have your hands on at least one of us throughout the day.”

“Wow, you didn’t even believe in me.”

“I had hoped but I know better. I didn’t live for 1000 years to not learn my surroundings.”

You rested your head on his chest as you slow danced.

“May I cut in,” it was Damon, he just had to ruin the moment.

“Be my guest,” Klaus walked back to Elijah.

“What on earth are you doing?”

“Getting Intel. Better than what you are doing.”

“What intel could you possibly be getting by sleeping with Klaus.”

“I was dancing with him not taking my clothes off. If I got him to trust me, I could learn his plans.”

“You really think he’s that dumb.”

“At least it’s a start,” you let go of him and left to find where you saw Elijah run off to. On your way to find him, you saw Rebekah talking with Matt, it seemed very intimate. You had to ignore it otherwise you’d get more jealous. You came back out to the main hall and saw Elijah he was talking with his mother; they were talking about something with champagne. As Esther left you went up to Elijah, “I’m going upstairs to your room, I just need a break.”

“Are you tired? I can go with you.”

“No, you stay and enjoy the party. I’m just a little on edge.”

“On edge? Are you jealous darling?”

You nodded, you didn’t really want to admit it, but you knew you couldn’t hide things from Elijah. He lifted your head up and kissed you, you wrapped your arms around his neck. You didn’t see the person staring around the corner, Caroline. She was worried about you, you seemed off so she wanted to talk to you in private, she just wasn’t expecting to see this.

“Don’t you know it's rude to eavesdrop,” Klaus was right behind Caroline, she would’ve heard him if she wasn’t so in shock. She jumped and turned around with a gasp, she backed away from Klaus a little. You and Elijah whipped your head to where the noise was.

“Caroline?”

“I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to,” she ran off to the party and you chased after her. She was going to tell everyone that you were with Elijah, you had to stop her. You caught her before she got to the group but it didn’t matter, they saw you guys and walked over. You stared at her hoping intimidation would keep her quiet.

“Hey, where have you been?” Elena asked you.

“Around. There are a lot of people here.”

“She’s with Elijah.”

You stared at Caroline as she confessed to the group, they all looked at you.

“What on earth are you doing with Elijah?” Damon was angry.

“How could you be with the enemy? We trusted you,” Elena said to you as Stefan held her.

You couldn’t speak, you were close to crying. You’d hoped that if they found out that they might be accepting.

“She isn’t just with me,” Elijah said coming up behind you. “She is also with Niklaus, Kol, and Rebekah.”

“You’ve got to be kidding me,” Damon groaned.

“When did this start?” Stefan asked.

“Before she met you guys. We only started again when we came to Mystic Falls,” Klaus said as he joined the conversation.

You hugged Klaus’ side, you felt small and you need him to protect you.

“If I were you, I’d watch your tongue,” Kol said from behind Damon and Stefan as he wrapped his arms around their shoulders.

Elijah took you out of the party and up to his room, he took your shoes off and helped take your hair out then helped you take your makeup off. He stood you up and unzipped your dress, letting his hand feel the softness of your bare back. He hung it up and tossed you one of his shirts, you put it on and crawled into his bed. He started to take his suit jacket off, you knew he wanted to relax with you and feel more of your skin.

“Go back to the party, I’ll be here when you get back.”

Chapter Text

Marrying Klaus 1000 years ago was one of the best ideas you ever had, leaving him was the worst decision you ever had. There was a lot of danger surrounding the family and not to mention when he started to dagger his siblings you felt it was only a matter of time. You and Klaus had only been together for a couple of hundred years before you ran off to stay safe. Klaus knew you were leaving, the both of you talk it out for a long time, you both knew it would be safer this way. You had met up after a couple of decades, but it had been a while, almost 100 years now, and you didn’t know where Klaus or his family was. You were living your life in the small town of Mystic Falls; you knew that this town knew of vampires. You were just good a keeping it on the down low, being an original helped with that, and so did the vervain you’ve been drinking. The town knew you as the girl that liked to move around and tour the world, the town didn’t see you as a threat, which was what you wanted. You kept close eyes on all the supernatural beings in town and made a point to avoid them. Like when the Salvatore brothers came to town, or when they started to turn people, or when you saw the girl that you thought was Katherine only to find out she was a doppelganger. You made a mental note to tell Klaus about the doppelganger, you wanted him to unleash his werewolf side. You knew Klaus breaking the spell might affect you too as you came from a family of werewolves, you've just never shifted before.

When you started to befriend the Salvatore brothers and Elena, which you mainly did just to be close to the doppelganger. When you learned about Elena trying to give herself to Klaus, you let it happen, you knew you’d be crossing their path soon enough. When you saw Elijah for the first time in a while, you couldn’t stop the smirk that appeared on your face, you knew he saw you but played it cool. You knew that you’d be seeing your husband soon, just not the way that he first presented himself to you. When he first came to your house in Alaric’s body you were confused, until he started using pet names.

“Niklaus?”

“The one and only love.”

You hugged him like you’ve been starving for a hundred years, you didn’t want to let go.

“I will wait till you are back in your body to kiss you.”

He smirked at you, “I’ll be around, love.”

You found comfort in knowing he was around, one thing you knew was Klaus had to have changed. You hadn’t seen or heard from any of the others and that worried you. You knew Elijah was coming around the Salvatore house a lot, just for Elena, you enjoyed seeing him again. You got to sneak around with him and Klaus and you we happy that you had some of your family back.

Now that Klaus had devised a plan to break the curse and had all of his ducks in a row, he had used you to help bring the doppelganger to where he planned to break the curse. For all they knew you were just a 250-year-old vampire and you knew nothing, they had no idea what was coming to them. You knew if Elena tried to escape you would stop her, you were this close, you couldn’t stop now, you wanted this for your husband. When Klaus revealed that he had Elena’s aunt as a vampire, you knew shit was going to get real. You always knew Klaus could be a horrible person and you usually agreed with it, he was a grown man who could do what he wanted. You watched as Klaus sunk his fangs into Elena’s neck and drained her virtually dry, you wanted this almost as much as him but you still felt a little off. Elijah watched as you looked fairly unphased and the Salvatore brothers were held back. Damon then sped off and grabbed a branch holding you by your neck against him with the branch by your heart.

“Don’t think I don’t know about you and Elijah sneaking around. Let Elena go.”

“You don’t want to do this Damon,” you said, you knew you could fight back and easily take him, but didn’t.

“Let Elena go. Or I’ll kill her.”

“Damon please, don’t do this. This is bigger than you think.”

Klaus jumped down after draining Elena, blood dripping down his chin, he dropped her body, and he went after you. When Klaus was charging, Damon pierced your heart with the branch, you screamed as you felt your body shut down. Klaus looked pissed, he knew you’d come back, but they didn’t.

“You fucked up big time mate, she wasn’t with Elijah, she was with me.”

Both of the Salvatore brothers looked scared, at this point they knew what could happen and Klaus looked pissed, there was no take backsies on this. Just then Klaus leaned down and pulled the stick from her heart, and he turned around ready to make some hybrids and to turn himself when he heard you gasp for air.

“Fuck that hurts like hell. I get why you hate that.”

The Salvatore brothers were shocked now.

“Did you really think I would just let you kill her?” Klaus said as he helped you up.

“She’s an original!?” Damon was freaking out.

“Did you really believe I was only 250 years old,” you stood at Klaus' side and kissed him.

“You ready to go test this out?” Klaus said as he looped his arm around your neck and sped off with you. You felt bad watching him break bones in his body to transform, you knew this could end badly if you stayed in the vicinity so you left once he was fully transformed and stayed with Elijah. You saw Klaus three days later in the woods, you and Elijah met up with him, he had the biggest smirk on his face. You threw him some clothes and Elijah turned around as he got dressed, you three walked back into town. You had your husband back and you were reunited with your family or at least most of them and you knew you didn’t want to leave his side anymore. As it turns out you found out later on that you could shift too, it took quite some time with Klaus to learn and control it. He knew you were a hybrid the moment you bared your fangs and your eyes were yellow. Turns out the curse wasn’t just placed on him, but he fixed that for you and you were his first hybrid.

Chapter Text

Why didn’t you tell your friends about your boyfriend, that’s a good question, you honestly probably wouldn’t have cared. But what did stop you was that he and his family were trying to kill your friends. Luckily, you could hang out at his place without a problem as the Mikaelsons were like a second home. You helped them out and they helped you, you often overheard your friend's plan and would, in turn, go to Klaus with your findings. He loved that you could be a little spy for him, he gave your friends quite a scare when he had advanced knowledge of their movements.

You were hanging with Elena, Jeremy and the Salvatore brothers, they were talking about how they would finish Jeremy’s tattoo. They knew that the kid would have to kill many vampires just to complete it. Klaus had warned you about the whole tattoo thing and what came along with that, better yet Kol has been screaming at you about not letting them finish it and not releasing Silas. You weren’t super a part of the entire conversation, but they kept you in the loop, and you knew some of their ideas. You knew Elena had to stay away from Jeremy because of this whole tattoo thing, so you kept an eye on him from time to time. You went to his place and knocked on the door, Matt answered.

“Hey Matt, where is Jeremy?”

“He’s not home. He’s out with Elena.”

“What’s he doing over there?”

“I dunno. Something about finishing the tattoo.”

“Huh, I didn’t think they could be in the same room.”

“They plan to kill one of the originals. It would complete the tattoo in one kill.”

“Who are they gonna kill?” That made you nervous.

“Kol, I believe.”

“Oh my God,” you sprinted back to your car and your breath was shaky, you were panicking. You heard Matt yell at you as you ran to your car, you didn’t catch what he said, you didn’t care. They couldn’t kill Kol, you wouldn’t let them, your body couldn’t calm down as you sped back to Elena’s house.

You made it to Elena’s house and your body was running on pure adrenaline, you sprinted up the steps and pulled open the door. Jeremy had a white oak stake and Elena was standing there ready to grab the faucet to spry the vervain water on him.

“Wait,” your voice was shaky, everyone turned to look at you and you ran over to Kol. You hugged him, he could hear your heart beating so fast and he could feel your body shaking.

“What are you doing?” Elena said to you.

You couldn’t breathe, you still felt like he was going to leave you, he could’ve died, you couldn’t lose him. Kol grabbed the stake from Jeremy and then grabbed you and sped off to his place. Elena and Jeremy had no idea what happened, Damon came inside and looked at the two of them.

“What happened?” Damon said to them.

“Y/n came in here and hugged Kol. My body just stopped,” Elena said.

“I couldn’t just stab her to get to him,” Jeremy was more upset with himself that he didn’t get to Kol earlier.

“Why would she burst in and go to Kol? She hates the originals,” Damon questioned.

“Unless it was just a show,” Jeremy said.

“You think she’s working with Klaus?” Damon asked.

“I think they might be together,” Jeremy stated.

Meanwhile, at the Mikaelson house, Kol just brought you inside, he was beyond pissed. Klaus and Elijah sped over to you two as they heard their brother screaming.

“What happened?”

“Elena and her brother just tried to kill me with this,” Kol tossed the white oak stake to Klaus.

Klaus had a scowl on his face and Elijah was inquisitive, you were still shaking, your body hadn’t calmed down yet, you couldn’t.

“What lead up to that,” Elijah asked.

“I knew they were talking about finishing Jeremy’s tattoo. I had kept fairly out of the loop; I didn’t know much of what they were doing. I went to go visit Jeremy and Matt answered the door. I asked for Jeremy and he told me he was with Elena. Then he told me they had a plan to finish his tattoo, that it involved killing an original. I asked which one and when he said Kol my heart dropped. I raced over to Elena’s as fast as I could. I just barely made it,” you could feel the tears running down your cheeks. Kol walked over to you and wiped the tears off your cheeks then hugged you. It was hard to think about how you could’ve lost the one person that meant the most to you.

“They told me they wanted to strike a deal, turns out they had other plans.”

“I will go let them know about their mistake.”

Klaus walked off and Elijah came over to you and hugged you, he then left and you went upstairs with Kol. Kol was going to turn you tonight, he wanted to really scare them by showing them they meant business. Klaus went over to the Salvatore boarding house and burst inside, Stefan, Damon, and Elena looked up.

“You mess with one of us and you get the rest of us.”

You walked in with Kol and Elijah, you smirked as they saw you, they looked scared.

“You turned,” Stefan said to you.

You smirked and snuggled closer to Kol.

“Don’t do something you’ll regret, next time I’ll be killing you,” Klaus said.

Chapter Text

You woke up and it took you a moment to adjust to see your surroundings, you were in a cell of sorts. Then you noticed, where is Damon?

“Damon,” your voice came out choked, you didn’t even know if he was here. you heard a groan in the cell next to yours, “Damon.” You saw him through the grate in the wall between the both of you, you crawled over to him, sticking your hand through to touch his head. “Damon, please wake up,” he started to move to where you could see he was awake and he was sitting up. “Damon, where are we? What happened?”

“I think I have an idea where we are, Augustine.”

“What is that?”

“They are this organization that likes to experiment on vampires.”

“What’s gonna happen?”

“I don’t know yet. Probably not anything good.”

You sighed in defeat and laid your back against the wall; you didn’t know how things were going to turn out and quite frankly hearing how scared Damon was just made you more afraid.

It had been two days since you showed up here and you hadn’t seen a soul, you both knew they were drying you out. You were both barely moving as the desiccation set in, you were barely talking. You both perked up and the sound of footsteps, it was that doctor from your biology class. You looked at him as he stood in front of both your cells, you looked scared and confused.

“Sorry things had to be this way. I’d prefer to not have to do it this way, but I needed new subjects.”

“Go fuck yourself, Wes,” Damon spat at Wes.

“I have made a big breakthrough with my research and if I didn’t see the signs from her in class I wouldn’t have ever known. You were just a plus.”

“What are you gonna do to me?”

“Awe are you scared? I won’t hurt you that much. I just want to see how this virus works.”

Wes opened the door and dragged you out with a couple of other guys, you wanted to fight back but you were so tired and your body hurts. Regardless they injected vervain into you and you passed out, they took you off into the operation room Wes had. Damon was up against the bars trying to save you from the pain, he didn’t want you to go through this. He waited for your dreaded screams to tear through the halls and cause him the most discomfort he will ever be in.

Wes had strapped you down onto the table, ensuring that you were locked in before he started to prep and get some tools out. As he was getting all the tools together, he heard you start to move and pull on the restraints, he turned to you and saw you staring at him.

“Glad to see you up. I have something for you.”

“Dr. Maxfield please don’t do this.”

“It’s not about what I want. I’m helping the humans have an edge.”

“Please don’t do this.”

“I’m going to make you feed on your kind. Fighting fire with fire.”

“You want me to feed on vampire blood.”

“This,” he flicks a syringe with a gross oily red fluid in it, “will make you have to feed on vampires.”

“I don’t even drink from humans.”

“But you still drink human blood. I want you to crave your fellow brother’s and sister’s blood.”

“I don’t drink human blood. I feed off Damon.”

“Are you saying that you already drink from a vampire?”

“I only drink from Damon, and as far as I know, I can’t drink human blood or other vampire blood. Just Damon’s.”

“How did that start?” Wes grabbed a notepad and pen as you told him that.

You paused for a minute debating whether or not you’d tell him, “Me and Damon started blood-sharing when we first started to get intimate. The hunger took over and the pleasure that we got from feeding on each other was immaculate. Then I started to kinda get obsessed with it. Now I only drink from him.”

“Very interesting. Does it change anything in your body? Do you find yourself stronger or weaker? How long is the hunger saturation?”

“I can’t tell a difference. It was always if I felt hungry I fed. Now it feels like I have to have approval so I tend to let myself starve just to not burden Damon. I know that if I feed from him, he will have to go and drink more blood.”

“Well, that is good to know. Have you met other vampires that do this?”

“Most vampires don’t do this as often. Usually, it’s only in a more intimate. Blood sharing is extremely intimate.”

“Can I watch you feed from Damon?”

“If you bring him here and give him enough blood.”

Wes appeared to be in thought, he knew it could be a bad thing to give Damon blood and then have you suck it out of him. He agreed and would lock you in a cell with Damon and then he would watch and take notes.

“I want to see you drink human blood first.”

You nodded, you didn’t particularly want to, but you knew that you’d see Damon soon and you’d get his blood. Wes gave you a cup with a little bit of blood and fed it to you, it sat in you for a moment. Then you coughed and you were coughing up blood, you had your head off to the side to avoid choking. Blood dripped down your cheek as it rebelled against your bloodstream. Wes was shocked, he really just witnessed a vampire unable to drink human blood. Wes left to tell a guy to bring Damon up, he brought you into the cell in his lab and locked the door then waited for an unconscious Damon to come up. He was placed in the same cell as you and Wes and you waited for Damon to wake up. When his eyes opened you were right there and he sat up wiping the blood from your cheek and licking it off his thumb. He was confused as he knew it was human, he gave you his classic look.

“Look Damon this is how this is going to go. Your little girlfriend here told me something. Apparently, she can only feed on your blood. I want to see that. I’m going to give you some blood for you to drink, then she will drink from you.”

Damon looked at you, kind of angry, kind of confused.

“He said he would let us go after please.”

“Fine.”

Wes placed down a cup filled with blood and Damon sucked it back, he pulled you into him. Your back was against his chest as he wrapped his arm around your shoulders, he brought his arm up and you let your fangs come out. They pierced Damon’s arm as you siphoned blood from the wound, Damon stared at Wes with his eyebrows furrowed.

“Interesting. Is it always from the arm?”

“Usually, unless we're fucking.”

You would’ve hit Damon if you weren’t occupied, you hated when he said it that way, he was just trying to rub it into Wes’ face. You pulled back and licked the leftover blood on his arm as the wound was fully healed. You peered up at Wes as you felt small, Wes had a whole bunch of stuff scribbled into the notebook just about what just took place. Wes got up and let you both go; you had a feeling him knowing you as a strong biology student played a part in that. You and Damon had decided to speed out of there and you knew going into that class would be difficult. You were scared but you knew what happened could have been so much worse, Damon told you as much, but you had him back and that was all that mattered. You were safe and hopefully, Wes would leave you alone when you attended his advanced Bio classes.

Chapter Text

When Kai told you about his plan for the wedding after you got the invitation to it, you were on board. You just wanted to back him up, you knew he wanted to wreak havoc, you didn’t like that he wanted to kill his father but you understood. With all the pain that his father caused him, you kind of wanted to beat his dad up a little. You were friends with Alaric and by extension Josette too, you being a vampire took some time for Alaric to warm up to you in the beginning, but he liked your heart. All your friends notice the change in you when you started to date Kai behind their backs, you had become colder. You weren’t surprised that going along with Kai’s murder plans had affected you, you just wanted him to be happy no matter the price. You knew that Kai planned to crash the wedding to kill his father, what you didn’t know was Kai planned to also kill his sister. He kept it from you as he knew you wouldn’t like that, after he merged you were happy that at least Alaric could still be happy. Kai knew the implications of his actions, he just didn’t care at this point, this was all he ever wanted. You and he planned for what would happen during the wedding and how you planned to take his dad out. You were to distract him and then Kai would come in and kill him and then you two would reveal yourselves and run off together.

You were excited, today was the wedding, and you would see Kai again after a week apart. You had gotten really dolled up, you were talking with Bonnie, Caroline, and Elena over the phone before heading out. You drove up and met up with your friends, everyone looked so gorgeous, and you were happy despite knowing what would happen tonight. As you were mingling around you met Kai’s dad, you had to keep yourself calm to have a conversation with him. You knew that you wanted to take his attention away from his surroundings, you knew he probably could also tell that you were a vampire. You started to talk with him, flirted a little, you just didn’t want him to use his magic to detect his son. You joined back up with the Salvatore brothers Elena and Caroline, you started to converse with them till the ceremony started.

“Are you guys excited for Alaric?” Caroline asked.

“Of course, he deserves one good thing in his life,” you spoke before returning to sipping on the drink in your hand.

“I agree,” Damon clinking his glass with yours.

“I am happy for Jo too. She’s fought for a long time. She deserves it too. Now they have twins on the way,” Caroline said.

You didn’t know that, “how long have you known that?”

“A while she’s been pregnant for a few months,” Elena said.

Now you had fear running through you, Kai had to have known and now his spot was being threatened. “I have to go, I’ll be right back just have to make a call.”

“Are you sure the ceremony is going to start,” Caroline said as the group started to walk over to the chairs.

“Yeah, I’ll be super quick.”

Caroline nodded and walked to the chairs to take a seat and you went to the front of the venue to call Kai. You pulled up Kai’s number and hit call, you paced around, fear prevalent through your body, he wasn’t answering. You knew he was going to take his sister out, and he wasn’t answering his phone he was going to start his plan. Tears streamed down your face, you didn’t agree to this, this wasn’t supposed to happen.

It was finally the ceremony time and everyone was seated, Jo walked up the aisle in a gorgeous white dress, and Alaric looked ready to cry. They stood at the altar and the officiant started, then they said their vows. You were running back to the ceremony as fast as you could, tears were rolling down your face really badly.

“KAI!” You screamed a few times as you ran into the ceremony space; you saw a lot of people looking at you. Some heard you, others didn’t, then Jo fell to the ground and Kai uncloaked himself. You screamed his name again, he turned to look at you before he went and killed his father. You stood there watching all that destruction, you were sobbing, Kai sped over to you and hugged you. You took a moment to appreciate the hug as you calmed down, when you pulled away you slapped him.

“How dare you. That wasn’t the plan. I found that out for myself and you kept that from me. You knew what I would’ve said about it.”

“Princess I’m sorry, but you know what I had to do.”

“I know but your sister. She wasn’t a threat and her kids aren’t either.”

“They are Gemini’s, she could’ve made them merge.”

“NO! We were going to kill your father and then Jo wouldn’t have forced that on her kids.”

Bonnie and Damon watched as you cursed out Kai and how clearly it looked like you two intimately knew each other. Damon was telling Bonnie what you were saying and it just fueled more of her anger.

“You did what you wanted to so let’s just go.”

“But I didn’t even get to show you off, princess.”

“Shut up Kai. You’re pissing me off. This was supposed to be a happy ending for everyone.”

Kai hugged you and as Bonnie and Damon came over to you, you stared at them.

“You helped him,” Bonnie looked pissed, you knew she hated this guy.

“I was going to, turns out he didn’t need me.”

“What the fuck. Who does that? These were your friends.”

“It wasn’t supposed to be this way. Things were going to be fine.”

“Nothing is fine with him around,” Bonnie pointed at Kai.

“I didn’t want it to end like this.”

“Too late for that.”

Kai cloaked the both of you and you both sped off to where you wanted to, this was your new start with your boyfriend. At least you wouldn’t have to be around to feel the pain or the guilt of your friends' loss.

Chapter Text

You had just moved to New Orleans, you had been here several times in your years but never to live here. you bought this gorgeous new house and brought more of your prized possessions to this address. You had other houses with random stuff in them but you could repurchase decorum, these were very old valuables. While you were in town you were going to catch up on some partying and some hobbies maybe even check out some history of the town. You loved to visit museums of places you’ve lived or visited in your hundreds of years, there was always misinformation or things they blatantly got wrong. It was always a good laugh, especially because the people in these museums could never fathom the things you’ve seen. As you got your new house set up and everything put in place, you decided to go out and explore the town. You heard of this market nearby that was promising, you wanted to check that out. As you walked through the market you saw this very pretty blonde girl, it was only after staring at her for a while that you realized she was a vampire. Good to know that the supernatural is here too, just making sure to keep an eye out for vervain.

After the market, while you were walking back you saw a sign for this art exhibit. You figured it would be a few hours of your day sucked up, why not, you did always enjoy a good museum. You paid an entry fee and walked into the corridor; it was a gorgeous little place. You walked into the room and started to look around, your eyes landed on the piece closest to you. It was a nice black and white image or a blooming field of flowers, it intrigued you. So much so that you didn’t notice the person pulling up next to you.

“I have not seen anyone this intrigued by a painting in a while.”

The voice was soft and the accent rolled beautifully into your eardrums, you whipped your head to look at the person next to you.

“Oh, um… I was just thinking about what might give someone the idea to create such a pretty picture and put it into grayscale. It has a double meaning to so many different stories. But what I like to think about when looking at it is life is death and death is life.”

“I have not heard passion like that in some time. Not many people have such an art appreciation.”

“Do you paint?”

“I do. Most people who like art tend to be artistic in some way. What about yourself do you paint?”

You smiled at him, “not really. Paint is a hard medium. I do like to draw from time to time. I would not say I am that good though.”

“I am sure you are not that bad. What about this one here? What do you think?”

It was a painting of a forest at night, very gorgeous scenery.

“Hmmmm. Well, the idea of the mystery of a forest at night. Something that through the day is innocent, but at night it becomes a dangerous place.”

You noticed his eyes flick up to looker behind you.

“Very philosophical. I have to go but I would like to see you again.”

You didn’t see the person he was staring at, but you did watch them leave together, a man in a suit. You hoped that you would see him again, you felt a connection to him that you hadn't felt before.

Turns out you would see him again and again and again. He just happened to keep popping up, like he always knew where you were. This time when you saw him he decided to take you home. Normally you would've never done this but being a vampire gave you perks, you could handle yourself.

“Welcome to my home, love.”

“This place is gorgeous. Absolutely stunning.”

“Thank you,” he took your coat as you walked down the corridor.

“Wow, these are gorgeous paintings. Did you paint them?”

He smiled sheepishly, “yes I did.”

“They are beautiful Klaus.”

He leaned in to kiss you, it was probably the best kiss in your so far 100 years. Your arms wrapped around his neck and tugged on his hair lightly. As you were kissing you could hear some steps coming from the other side of the house and a door opening. Then they were coming closer to both of you, then you smelt blood. You had to work hard to not show the signs of being hungry. It was two people, they had blood dripping down their chins. You and Klaus looked at them, he freaked out that his siblings just revealed this.

“Kol, Rebekah. What are you doing?”

Seeing the blood and smelling it was too much, you could feel the veins show up on your face and you looked away. Klaus tried to console you; he didn’t want to freak you out, he was going to tell you later. Then he looked at you and got a good look.

“You are a vampire.”

“It appears you are too.”

“Sorry about my siblings. Are you hungry? We could go hunt.”

“Yeah, I could use a snack.”

You both left the house to catch some prey, Klaus was now waiting to tell you he was an original. You knowing he was a vampire and him knowing you were one had strengthened your relationship.

You had officially started dating Klaus, he had told you about being an original and at first you were shocked but eventually you came around. Klaus was so far a pretty good boyfriend, of course, you fought from time to time. One thing you noticed as time went now how close you got with his siblings and he didn’t seem to mind. You knew he was a possessive jealous person, so why was he letting his family get close to you? Not close as in friends, it felt like more than that, maybe it was just you reading too much into it and you were the weird one for thinking differently. It wasn’t till one of them made it more obvious, Elijah had started to be a little more handsy. He would occasionally put his hand on your lower back or hug you from behind and pull you into him. He would place his hands on your face and run his finger through your hair. When Klaus left Elijah basically took his place, he would cuddle you and insist on tucking you in when you fell asleep. But then Kol started to do it as well, he would take you out around the town and hold your hand and show you around. Then even crazier Rebekah started to tell you that you and her were going to have sleepovers and would insist that you slept with her in her bed. She liked to kiss your cheek and when Kol saw her do that, then he started. To your knowledge, Klaus had no idea that this was taking place. You’d soon find out that he told them to start warming you up to them in more of a romantic light rather than a friendly one. It wasn’t till Klaus came home after running around with some witches that you tried to get out of Elijah’s arms and he held you in place. It made you nervous you didn’t want Klaus to be upset that you allowed his brother to cuddle up to you.

“I see you two are getting cozy.”

“Yes brother, we were reading. Someone had to keep her busy while you left.”

“Did you have fun with Elijah, love?”

“Yeah, we started reading this new book, it is pretty good so far.”

“Do you want to go to bed, love?”

You nodded.

Klaus smiled as he kissed the top of your head, “Would you go to bed with Elijah?”

That brought you by surprise.

“You do like Elijah do you not?”

You knew lying to him was useless, you knew he could compel you. You also knew that your feelings for his siblings had grown and the question Klaus posed was something you wanted to humour. You started to fall for the siblings a little in different ways, you wanted to accept, but you were with Klaus what was he planning?

“Yes,” you said lowly, it made you feel small and weak that you gave into that. As you stood up with Elijah ready to go to bed, you turned to look at Klaus. “I love you, Klaus.”

“I know.”

“Why are you allowing this?”

“Because Elijah likes you too. We will talk about this in the morning.”

You nodded and turned back to Elijah and followed him to his room. It was a very simple sophisticated room, you went to Klaus’ room to get some pajamas and met back up with Elijah. He was already changed into his pajamas, a pair of pants and a t-shirt, you joined him in his bed. You cuddled up close to him, this felt almost natural like your body was ready for this for a long time. The both of you fell asleep not long after you laid down together, it was like your body relaxed very quickly.

Klaus was downstairs drinking bourbon as he thought through how he would tell you his plan. Rebekah saw her brother in his pondering state and sat down next to him.

“What is running through your mind?”

“How I will tell her what I told you and our brothers.”

“How you wanted us to share her?”

“Yeah, I had her go to bed with Elijah so I could think things through, but I know she wants to. I can tell that she is falling for you guys. I think she is resisting because we are dating, she does not realize her capacity to love.”

“I know you said that it was just easier for us. We have such a big target on our back that her being with all of us would be easier to protect and to love. We wouldn’t have to worry about her sleeping alone because one or two of us are out taking care of business.”

“This is why I need you around, you are a love-sick puppy and it works out well in this case.”

She punched Klaus’s arm at his comment.

“I think she will agree and accept all four of us and we will live happily ever after.”

The following day you woke up next to Elijah and it took a moment to remember that you fell asleep with him last night. You cuddled into his side again and Elijah tightened his arm around your back to pull you closer.

“Hello, dove.”

You looked up at him and smiled.

“How was your sleep?”

“It was good, you are quite comfy.”

He laughed at your comment then stopped as you both heard some yelling downstairs. It was just Klaus being himself and getting angry over something, you listened for who else was with him, Kol.

You and Elijah got up and got dressed, you both came downstairs and saw Klaus talking with Kol. You wondered why he was mad at his brother this time, turns out he was more or less taking his anger out on Kol. Somehow witches found out about you and wanted to take you to get the Mikaelsons off their backs. You weren’t afraid, you could handle yourself, you just hated that they would use you as a bargaining chip.

“Love, good to see you up. Are you hungry?”

“Technically I’m always starving.”

“Fair point.”

Kol brought you a glass of blood, you thanked him and sucked it back.

“Love while you are here and everyone is together. I have something I want to run past you.”

“What is it?”

He motioned you and his siblings to the couch, “I wanted to ask you if you would consider dating the four of us. I know it is a weird request and it seems crazy but it would make me feel a lot better and I know you would be safe.”

Your eyes were wide, your brain stopped working.

“We understand that it is a lot to think about, but we have spent so long with targets on our back that it is just easier for us. We all love you; we want to be able to protect you and love you all the time,” Rebekah looked very sincere.

“We have shared someone before a couple of centuries ago. It was something that took time and we can wait, we don’t even have to do everything normal couples do. We just want to be with you,” Elijah said next to you.

“The idea of never having to worry about you or worry about if you are safe is something that weighs heavy on all of us. We want you and we want to be together.”

You took a moment to breathe, “I know I have been falling for all of you. I know I like all of you. I am not against it. I am just worried about how this would play out. I do not want to hurt anyone or lead anyone on. I would be willing to do a trial period to test the waters and then take it from there.”

“Of course, love.”

Klaus pulled you into him and kissed the top of your head.

It has been a couple of years now and you couldn’t be happier to be with all the Mikaelsons, it was something you didn’t think you’d like and here you were hoping this will never end. You can’t imagine yourself outside of a five-way relationship, thinking back to your relationship with just Klaus was something you didn’t think you could do again. Their love knew no bounds and it seemed like you always had more room for love. Then the 20s came around and you knew their father Mikael was after them, they told you all about it. You would go out drinking in a speakeasy with some of them and somehow Mikael would catch up to them, you didn’t know how he just did. The 20s were what made you realize how big that target was on their back and how dangerous being with them was. But you didn’t want to leave, you couldn’t ever leave their side, it would break you. You’ve been used to such a level of love and caring, kindness and compassion that you couldn’t lose it, it would kill you. What made it worse is that you weren’t just with one of them, if someone caught you, they could use you against all of them. You knew being with them was dangerous for you and them. You knew what you had to do and it was hard to admit to yourself, it was going to be even harder to admit to them. You knew what would happen, they would try to coerce you into staying, saying that they will fix things. You had to be brave and do what you had to do, you had to block out their charm and say your piece.

When you got back to the Mikaelson residence you got lucky with them planning something in the kitchen together. You walked in and they all turned to look at you, Rebekah stormed over to you and hugged you. She then kissed you, and when she pulled back, she brought you over to the counter. They were planning on leaving New Orleans, you knew what you had to do.

“We’re leaving?”

“Yes, it is no longer safe here, we have to keep moving,” Klaus said pulling you into him.

“With our father after us, we have to protect you and ourselves,” Elijah said.

“When you guys leave New Orleans, I am going to split off. This is too dangerous. If one person gets me, they have all of you in your most vulnerable position. It is safer for me to be a part from you.”

Their faces all fell at what you were saying.

“NO. no, no, no, no…you cannot leave us. I need you. We need you. We will protect you,” Kol said.

“Love, this is not the time. We can bring this up later but you are coming with us.”

“No, I am not. This is dangerous. I spent so long evading danger with you guys and now your father is back on your ass I cannot keep running forever. I am not as invincible as you guys. Not to mention the number of times I have been taken to use as a bargaining chip. You know how dangerous this is.”

“We will not leave you behind,” Elijah said as he stood behind you.

You tried to back away from them, “love, you know we will not leave you.”

“I do not want to leave, you know that. But I have to.”

“Mikael could still get you even on your own,” Kol brought up.

“Then compel me.”

“No, absolutely not. Leaving is one thing. Having us compel you is another,” Klaus yelled.

“Then let me go and it will be safer for all of us. We will meet again. Maybe after you beat your father.”

“We cannot lose you,” Rebekah was crying.

“We have forever. We will meet again was the water cools down.”

“But that will be a while from now. I do not like missing a day with you.”

You hugged her, “We will meet again. I promise Rebekah,” you wiped away her tears. You hugged Klaus, Kol and Elijah, then you turned around to grab a couple of your things and then left. You spent a reasonable amount of time going from town to town, spending no longer than 10 years in one town. You had run-ins with witches or vampires or werewolves that knew of you and you then had to move again. You had one scare where you thought Mikael might be coming for you and you successfully evaded him and you didn’t even see him. You spent every day missing the loves of your life, it was hard every day to not have them with you. But as you settled in the town called Mystic Falls, you wouldn’t have to wait long. You didn’t know that in a short 10 years, you would see Elijah well out with your new vampire friends.

Chapter Text

You had been trapped in Augustine for about 30 years now, your cell was next to a British man named Lorenzo. He was quite kind and told you what to expect and consoled you after you were torn open for a few hours. He was very nice to you and in a spot with zero communication and no light at the end of the tunnel, you needed this. You would have good talks with Enzo, you had built a good companionship with him. After your first 10 years here you and Enzo ended up starting to hold hands through the grate and you started to build a more romantic one. You two hadn’t had most of the real romantic experiences as you were locked away from each other. Starting a relationship with him lead you to believe that there was a way out and that one day you’d get out.

The experiments never stopped and hearing his screams hurt you almost as much as being cut open did, he was the same way. So far, the experiments consisted of being poked and prodded at, cut open, shot, being impaled, injected with God knows what, using all sorts of wood, watching you desiccate and then bringing you back, burned, vervained, and stabbed. It was beyond exhausting, but then you’d see his face and it brought you back. One thing you didn’t think about was the Augustine team catching on and catch on they did.

You had gotten injected with vervain and taken out of your cell, when you woke up you looked around. You noticed Enzo next to you, he was laying on the ground, he hadn’t woken up from being injected with vervain yet. You moved your body slowly over to his, you put your hand on his shoulder and you tried to roll him to his back. He slowly opened his eyes and saw you then he touched your arms, and he slowly sat up. He looked as worried as you did, why were you together in a cell, what was going on? Then you heard a few people walking up to the only bars on one side of the concrete room, they sat down behind a table.

“I am happy to see that the two of you are up. We have a new little test to run.”

“What test,” Enzo said.

“This is a new test. We have not run a test like this before but we think you will enjoy it.”

“What are you going to do?”

“Question is what are you going to do.”

“What do you mean,” you cried out.

“You two are going to have sex and we will document it.”

“Go fuck yourself perverts,” you call out and they laugh.

“You will do this.”

“We are not doing this,” Enzo yelled at them.

Then four guards came in and held the two of you down, you both were pretty weak, you guys knew that. They started to strip you down nothing and threw you both back on the ground, they took your clothes out of the room.

“We know you both have feelings for each other so it should not be too hard to get this started. This will only get worse the longer you evade the inevitable.”

You looked at Enzo, what would the two of you do? You were okay with sleeping with him but in front of these people, you couldn’t. You sat on the ground trying to cover up your body as best you could, you knew how this was going to go. What you didn’t expect was the longer you and Enzo stayed apart, not looking at each other, the men behind the desk had a plan. The both of you weren’t expecting the spray of vervain water that washed over both of you causing you to scream. You knew this was just their first precaution and they had more, if need be, it would only get worse from here. You looked over at the men behind the desk and they were smiling and laughing as you both slowly healed. You crawled over to Enzo slowly kissing him to get something going, you had to just do it, you had no choice.

“Just do not think about it,” Enzo slowly whispered to you.

You wanted this over fast, not that you didn’t want to sleep with Enzo, just not like this, especially with people watching. Enzo laid you on your back, you wished that you had your speed to speed up the process and so the men wouldn’t see. You kissed him again as his hand dropped to your clit, he slowly rubbed figure eights into it. It caused you to arch your back and you tried your utmost to hold back any sounds, you weren’t giving the men watching anything extra. Your hands gripped onto his arms to anchor yourself back into reality as you felt something you hadn’t felt in a long time. You could hear the men snickering and it made you sick to your stomach. You kept your mouth on Enzo’s to keep your noises from escaping, you didn’t want to give these men what they wanted. As you knew you were close to cumming you wanted Enzo to both stop and never stop. Enzo finally brought you over the edge, you closed your eyes and tried to block out the sounds of the people observing. You could hear pens scribbling on paper and Enzo moved again he had his hands on your hips as he slowly lined himself up. As he slowly sunk inside you could hear the men laughing, your back arched as Enzo bottomed out. You tried to keep your eyes closed and tune out the observers but now you couldn’t. You rolled your head to the side to stare at them, you were scowling at them as Enzo slowly fucked you. They seemed to like you watching them as they watched you, you knew that they wouldn’t get much out of this. You and Enzo were starving but neither of you had veins appear on your face as you were fucking. Not to mention normally this would be quite fast-paced and currently with you both starving you barely had enough strength for this. You were basically fucking as humans would, there would be nothing out of the ordinary here, you didn’t have the strength to be inhuman. You kissed Enzo again, you wanted to drown out your noises that were inevitable as you started to get closer and closer. You had to admit, Enzo was pretty good at sex and his cock felt amazing, when you got out, you’d want this to continue. You could feel Enzo getting close too, he was throbbing against your walls.

“I’m sorry our first had to be this way,” Enzo said as he thrusted harder a few times and came. He pulled out and pulled you into him, you were both exhausted from the lack of blood in your systems. Your bodies weren’t healing as quickly as well from the lack of blood and you both were absolutely out of it. You heard the men in the chairs get up and leave the desk, you heard them talking as they left but you couldn’t focus on it. Just then the door opened and your clothes were thrown back in, you both looked at the door and went over to collect your clothes and got dressed. You both sat back down and waited for whatever would happen next, probably back into your own cells. You both waited there for hours and nothing, you heard nothing and saw nothing. Yet you couldn’t be bothered to move, you were too tired and too thirsty, Enzo was in the same boat.

“Do you think they forgot about us?”

“I doubt that, love.”

“Then why have they not moved us? We have been here for close to two hours at least.”

“I am not sure. Who knows why. Maybe they have another amazing plan.”

You chuckled lightly, “Cannot wait.”

Before you knew it you heard someone walk to the desk again, you and Enzo whipped your head over to look at them.

“Thank you for that test. Very informative. You will be brought back to your cell,” he walked off and you waited to be injected with vervain and end up waking up in your cell.

Chapter Text

You had started dating Klaus not long after he turned you into a hybrid. You knew you were sired to him and you would do whatever he said because of it but he didn’t abuse it, you saw a different side of him. You honestly loved him with all your heart, more than anything, you didn’t want to break the sire bond. You knew your friends and family hated him; you understood why in some light. That didn’t mean that you wanted to lose Klaus, you couldn’t, you felt that without you’d crumble. You hid the fact that you were dating Klaus and you were damn good at it. You blamed everything on the sire bond and the fact that you were scared of him. When you got caught hanging with him no one blinked an eye because it made sense that you as a sired hybrid would be following Klaus. If you were caught being a little closer than just friends or forced to be here you said that Klaus asked you to and you ‘had no choice’ or ‘hated that he made you do it.’ Everyone believed you, even your brother and his friends, you are a Lockwood. You and your brother unleashed the curse roughly around the same time, you were also turned into a hybrid not long after him. You were closer with Uncle Mason as you unleashed the curse earlier at a younger age, he helped you. Your mother hated that you liked the hang around and talk to Mason, but he helped you and yeah, it sucked to lie to your brother but you had no choice. Then when he found out and turned, you still stayed away, you didn’t want to be wrapped up in all this supernatural bullshit. You knew who the vampires were in town, you kept a close eye on the supernatural happenings in the town.

When Klaus came to town and started to talk to you like you knew what was happening imagine the surprise on your brother's face to see that in fact you were a wolf. Tyler was pissed at you for not telling him and leaving him alone and being so secretive about everything. When you both turned you were okay with being sired, not like you had a choice, couldn’t break it. Then your brother meets a girl that Uncle Mason knew, you remembered him talking about her, Hayley. Before you knew it your brother was trying to get you to break the sire bond, you didn’t want to, you love Klaus. They didn’t know that of course so they forced you in many different many, they tried to coerce you into enjoying it, you just wanted Klaus.

When you knew about many of the hybrids that have broken the sire bond still pretending or running off, you did what felt right. You told Klaus about what was happening, you knew he might kill a lot of them, but he deserved to know. When you told Klaus that Tyler and Hayley were causing it, he was beyond pissed. You didn’t know what he was going to do, what he did you didn’t expect. Klaus was going after each of them personally and he was in a fit of blind rage, which caused him to forget certain things.

When the news got out that your mother died, the last parent you had, you were broken. You loved your mom, she helped you a lot, she was better than your father that’s for sure. She consoled you after your father backhanded you for doing poorly on an assignment or not making the cut of a sports team. You loved her more than anything and she was taken away from you, you spent most of your days in your bedroom crying. At her funeral you were barely present, a lot of people told you and Tyler of their condolences and you hated each one of them. Then Tyler told you who the culprit was, he told you that Klaus was the one that killed our mother and you fractured again. You couldn’t take it, you were sad and angry, and you were out of your mind. Your brother was day drinking and you were off the deep end, when you saw Klaus, you flew off the handle.

You saw Klaus out on the street, you were with Tyler and the rest of the gang. You saw him and all you saw was red, he called you over and even with the sire bond you didn’t move. You glared at him and he looked shocked, he walked over to you and the gang.

“Did you break your bond?”

You didn’t answer him.

“Love, did your brother break your sire bond?”

Before we even fully finished you slapped him, he stood there slightly before his face changed and looked pissed.

“What was that about.”

“Go fuck yourself, Klaus.”

He touched your arms and looked serious, he went to pull you into a hug and you pushed away.

“Love, you are never like this. What is happening?”

“You killed my mother. What do you want me to do? Take my shirt off again? Or maybe you’d prefer me to suck your dick some more? Or maybe I should just join you in the shower? Huh? What were you expecting.”

Everyone stood there in shock, you imagined that everyone beside Klaus thinks that Klaus was using the sire bond to take advantage of you. You stood there at an arm's distance, you were pissed, you were mad.

“Love…”

“Don’t ‘love’ me. You are an asshole Nik. All you care about is yourself and revenge. You didn’t even think about what getting back at Tyler would do to me. Did you really not think about how killing our mother would also affect me?”

“I was angry, I...”

“Oh, so you were angry that changes everything, let me just take my pants off now so we can go back to the way things were.” You started to walk off with the gang, “I can’t believe I ever loved you Niklaus. I see why your family hates you,” you kept going and he stood there as you went home, you didn’t want to be out any more.

When you got home, you slammed the door and went up to your room, you just didn’t want to do this anymore. You were now more upset than angry, you cried for what felt like hours, you lost your mom, your friends, your boyfriend, and most importantly your last family left, Tyler. You knew he had to hate you now, you were with their sworn enemy, willingly might I add.

You heard a knock at your door.

“Go away.”

“Please let me in,” it was your brother.

“Ugh… Tyler. I can’t do this now.”

He opened the door anyways, “I’m worried about you. I want to know what your whole outburst was about.”

You rolled onto your back after crying into your pillow, you looked at your brother.

“What happened between you and Klaus?”

“Well, I think when I knew he killed our mother I think that broke the sire bond. When I saw him, I was so mad at him. I wanted him dead for how he hurt me.”

“What about your relationship with him?”

You took a deep breath, “he and I were dating, he never abused the bond. It was more of a good cover story. I was still sired to him while we were dating and I was okay, I loved him. I really thought he was everything and I couldn’t ever lose him. Him being gone still hurts, not having our mother hurts. I didn’t ever want to lose him, but after what he did. It’s unforgivable.”

“How did we not see it?” Tyler more questioned to himself.

“Because we were good at hiding it. We didn’t want you to know so you didn’t. I told him about how you and Hayley were helping other wolves break the sire bond and I knew he’d be pissed. I knew he’d go out and do something stupid. Just not like this. Otherwise, I would’ve never let him out of my sight.”

“I don’t blame you for dating him. Nor what happened recently. That’s all him. I just wished I knew. We only have each other now. You have to keep me in the loop.”

“I’m sorry Tyler,” you sat up to hug him.

Klaus had gone too far and he knew that, but there was no going back now. He lost you and the things you said, he deserved. He knew there was no way to get you back, you’d forever be angry with him. You may forgive him in a couple of centuries, but it’d never be the way it was.

Chapter Text

“You killed another witch Nik. I’m surprised any witch ever wants to be within a 50-kilometre radius of you.”

Klaus stared at his sister with anger laced through his features. He had just killed off another witch that he enlisted to help him. He was doing this more and more frequently; a witch would piss him off and he would kill them or maybe they couldn’t fulfill what he asked of them and then he’d kill them. There were a lot of reasons mostly just he was pissed about something and took the anger out on them because they didn’t matter. All he knew was he needed another witch and word got around about Klaus’ affinity to kill them, no one wanted to even be around him.

“What do you even need a witch for this time?” Kol asked his brother.

“I need to do a couple of spells.”

“That is not very specific,” Kol complained.

“It doesn’t matter. I just need another witch.”

“Are you suggesting that we go find one?” Rebekah said.

“Yes, I need you guys to get one for me.”

“Why not do it yourself,” Elijah said as he walked in with you.

You smiled at the family, you were friends with the entire family and only more recently did you end up starting a relationship with Klaus. You loved him a lot and your relationship was going well and you figured at one point you should probably tell Klaus and the family your secret. You were a vampire, that much they knew, what they didn’t know was that you were a heretic. You had a lot of worries about hurting them or freaking them out, you knew Klaus was a hybrid and they were all originals so they shouldn’t be freaked out, but you were scared.

Klaus walked up to you and hugged you, kissing the top of your head.

“Are you up for a little mission? I need another witch.”

“Another one. You just got a new one. Did you really kill her already?”

He looked both smug and sheepish, you knew that you chewing him out was always something he hated.

“I’m down to go on a little witch hunt.”

Klaus wrapped his arm around your shoulders and walked out of the building together.

“So where are we starting?” you asked.

“I think I know of a bar that is run by a witch and a lot of them hang out there.”

“Perfect let’s go.”

You walked with Klaus to the bar he mentioned and the second you got there you knew it was witch territory. When you opened the door you walked right in, Klaus however was stopped at the door.

“What on earth,” he exclaimed.

“It’s a barrier. Well, at least we know it’s witch territory.”

“Then why didn’t it stop you?”

“I don’t know,” you had a feeling you knew, you just weren’t going to say.

“Go without me. Find one.”

You nodded at his request and entered the bar; you knew the amount of magic in here was radiating off the walls. You would have to be careful; you didn’t want to accidentally siphon anything just by touching it. You walked up to the bar and sat down; you could tell the bartender was a witch.

“What can I get you?”

“Let’s start with bourbon. Then I need a witch.”

She poured you a glass of bourbon, “I assume it’s for Klaus.”

You nodded.

“Why not use your magic.”

“You can tell?”

“I sense magic in you.”

“Klaus doesn’t know I’m a heretic.”

“Why haven’t you told him.”

“I just haven’t.”

“Scared he’ll kill you too?”

“No. not at all. I know he’s a hybrid too. It just never came up. I don’t plan on letting him know. So, I need a witch to do his bidding for the time being.”

“Well, I doubt anyone here will want to. Maybe you could coerce one witch but she may also try to hurt him and his family so not the best choice.”

“Doesn’t matter I’ll take what I can get. Lord knows she’ll die soon anyways.”

You skulled the glass and stood up walking over to where the bartender told you this witch was. You sat down at the booth with her, she looked up at you and you smiled at her.

“What do you want?” she asked you.

“I need you to do something for me or for us. How would you like to be a Mikaelson witch?”

“Nah. I’m good.”

“Come on it’d be a great way to improve your magic and not to mention notoriety. Witches are into that.”

“I think we all know that even if I said yes, I’d have an ulterior motive.”

“Don’t we all. Are you in or not?”

“Yeah, sure why not.”

You both got up and left the bar, you walked outside and Klaus was sitting there waiting for you.

“Is this the new witch?” Klaus asked you.

“Duh,” you said.

Klaus smiled, “Well are you ready for a road trip?”

You had the new witch fully integrated with the family; she did a lot of different spells for the family. You were out with the family and this witch; you were tracking down some rather restless vampires. You were currently fighting with a couple of them, of course, they were no match for the family. When a couple of them escaped, Klaus told the witch to do a locator spell. She started to do the spell and was having trouble fully pinpointing their location, then they attacked well you all were distracted. That was probably why the locator spell was being weird, you were trying your hardest to fight them off. This witch was doing nothing, it would be so easy for her to do something. Klaus had three vampires on him, you looked at him then at his brothers. You were all inundated, there were no turns left and the witch was running. You snapped her neck before she reached the end of the alleyway, she fell to the ground and you started to siphon the vampires holding you back. You ripped their hearts out, then with another small flick of your wrist, you snapped the neck of the all-other vampires in the alley. Klaus stood up and looked at you, and so did Kol, Elijah, and Rebekah.

“You are a witch?” Klaus asked looking angry.

“I’m a heretic. Vampire witch.”

“And you didn’t bother to tell me?”

“I was scared. I was worried as to what you guys would say. I was worried that I’d hurt you. Either because I siphoned too much or because I lost control. I didn’t like lying but I couldn’t deal with it.”

“Well turns out I won’t need a new witch now. I have you. You are pretty strong, love.”

“I’d be happy to help you Nik. Mainly because if you try to kill me, I will snap your neck.”

He chuckled at your comment before pulling you into him and kissing you.

Chapter Text

You had been with the Mikaelson family for quite some time before they changed you. You loved each one of them individually and wholly. You were prepared for what vampirism would bring and you were ready. You knew what to expect and what would happen. The one thing you were most excited about, not eating food anymore. Of course, they didn’t know that, you didn’t plan on letting them know that. They knew of some different things with you while you were human. Like how you avoided eating with them or avoided going shopping for clothes with Rebekah. You always had an excuse for eating dinner with them, you just couldn’t do it. You knew that you should tell them, you trusted them enough. You knew how your emotions may throw things out of whack when you changed, how you might end up feeling worse about yourself. You also knew how changing would help, you wouldn’t have to worry about food anymore. You wouldn’t have to stress about eating things you don’t want to or forcing yourself to eat something because it had been a full 24 hours since you ate. You had a feeling they may have caught on since you’d be with them and your tummy would growl and they would hear it and ask if you're hungry only for you to reply with no. When you were officially turned you were ecstatic, you got to eternally be with your best friends and lovers. Not to mention never having to suffer at the hands of food ever again.

It had been a few months now, you loved to go hunt with Kol. He was bloodthirsty and didn’t comment on how you only wanted blood. Everyone else though wasn’t as easy, they would have dinner catered and you’d avoid it. They would have stuff that you liked and you still avoided it. Even food you felt was safe at one point, still, you wanted no part in it. Food still had its claws sunk into you deep. When Elijah, Klaus, and Rebekah started to bring it up and try and force you into sitting with them at least you had an outburst.

“Please, at least sit with us,” Elijah begged.

“No, I’m good. Kol and I are gonna go out soon anyways.”

“It will only be a little bit. You have time.”

“I said no Nik.”

“We just want you to sit with us like a family,” Rebekah said.

“We are a family. I just don’t want to sit and eat with you guys.”

“What’s so important about going out with Kol, huh? Why do you have to go out every day with him to hunt? What’s your deal with blood?” Klaus said angrily.

“I’m a vampire. I want blood. Kol lets me have it.”

“Do you love him more than us?” Elijah said softly.

“No, I love all of you guys the same.”

“Then why do you have to go out every day to drink with him.”

“Because he lets me drink as much as I want and I have to get my cravings under control.”

“Then eat with us,” Klaus joined in.

“No.”

“Why not?!” Klaus yelled; he was getting impatient.

“Because it’s scary. I don’t want it. Kol is the only one who doesn’t talk about it."

“Scary?” Elijah asks.

“Are you scared to eat?” Rebekah asked.

“Food is scary. When I turned, I was so happy that I wouldn’t ever have to eat food ever again. There you happy.” You turned and walked off you didn’t even want to go out with Kol anymore. You went to your room and closed the door, locking it would be useless and a waste of a good door. If they wanted in, they would get in. You lay on your bed and just thought about how you just spilled your guts to the people you love.

“Is she ready yet or what? I’m ready to go.”

“I don’t think she’s going anymore,” Elijah said to Kol.

“And why not?”

“We made her angry and upset,” Klaus said as he rounded the corner.

“What did you guys do?”

“She said she was scared to eat,” Rebekah said.

“Well obviously. You guys didn’t catch on. It’s been this way for years. I figured she’d tell us when she was ready.”

“Well, what did you want us to do,” Klaus said seething that Kol knew and didn’t tell anyone.

“Leave it be for the time. It’s her secret. She would tell us when she was ready.”

“We should go talk to her,” Rebekah said as she started to ascend the stairs.

You heard three knocks at your door.

“Hey, it's Rebekah. Can I come in?”

“Ugh. Yeah, come in.”

She walked in and shut the door behind her, “I’m sorry about earlier. She shouldn’t have pried. We knew that you being just on blood wasn’t like you. We just didn’t know why. We care about you. We love you and we didn’t want to lose you. We were scared that something was wrong. No one blames you for just sticking to blood. Kol does but he’s Kol. Most people do still eat food to hold off cravings. We figured Kol might be influencing you.”

You laughed a couple of times during her speech to you, you understood that they were worried. You just didn’t think it would happen this way.

“Rebekah, I didn’t want to hurt you guys. I knew I was scared and I knew that when I changed, I couldn’t wait for never having to eat food. When I was first diagnosed with an eating disorder, I had known about it for a while. I knew that I hated eating and that I aimed to avoid it. Eating was scary, it was like anytime I ate I wanted to throw it up. I had trouble with putting food in my mouth, I just couldn’t do it. I had a lot of trouble with people watching me eat or being near people while they ate or I did. Every aspect is scary and I hated it. I found that I was safer not eating. I knew it was dangerous and that it was killing me. I just couldn’t find the willpower to care.”

Rebekah hugged you; she understood what you said to her. She loved you, she wanted to help you.

The door opened again; it was the boys. Elijah's eyes were glossy like he was going to cry. He picked you up and hugged you, “I don’t want you to ever have to deal with that again.”

“That’s not exactly how it works.”

“We will help you,” Klaus said as he took you into his arms.

“I want to be better. It could take years though.”

“We just so happen to have forever,” Kol said.

Chapter Text

You had been away to handle some of your own business for a while. Let’s say about 40 years worth of business, it was more of an excuse to get away. After Klaus daggered two of your lovers you had it and you wanted an out for a while. You still loved them but without Rebekah and Kol, it was just Klaus and Elijah. It didn’t feel whole anymore, so you left, you told them if they needed you to call and you’d come. They knew you left for a reason; Elijah was pissed at Klaus for essentially chasing you away. They kept you updated on things when you heard they were going to Mystic Falls as they heard there was a doppelganger that could break Klaus' spell. You were excited for him, you just didn’t care that much, you didn’t want to be back with him till the other two were there. You always wanted to have Klaus break his curse but you knew what would happen, his anger would get worse. You knew how he would make hybrids and then you would lose him too, he would just spend time with his hybrid and get them to do things for him.

The Mystic Falls gang knew how close the family was and how Elijah just wanted his family back. They didn’t know that when Elijah got them back, he'd also get you back. When Klaus broke his curse and turned, he was still off the deep end more so than before. When he finally came around and undaggered his siblings, Elijah was eager to tell you. The only problem was they had problem after problem, it was dangerous. He didn’t get a chance to tell you or let you know of Klaus’ developments, there wasn’t time. He knew you could handle yourself but he just didn’t want you here to risk it. Their father was after them, then he learned that their mother was too. When the gang had asked for some help in dealing with some witches that were after Elena and her blood. The originals agreed only because there was something in it for them. Of course, when they got there, it was a shit show, it was bad. Elijah called you, they had nowhere else to turn, all these witches were after them now. On the plus side, you weren’t far, it would only be a few short minutes, of course, Elijah didn’t know that. They were all trying to fight them off and fend for themselves, they had too many problems to deal with alone, and they couldn’t help each other. Then you came running in, and you started killing witches left and right. You breezed through the forest very fast and started to pick them off, isolating one person and helping them then moving on. The gang was scared and confused, even the witches didn’t know what was happening, they couldn’t pinpoint you to pop blood vessels in your brain. You weaved in between Damon and Elena as you took some witches out, they looked at you trying to figure out who you were. They clearly saw that it was a vampire and this vampire had long hair flowing hair that flew behind you. You didn’t stop running around till they were all dead, you only then stopped a certain distance away. The gang was trying to look at your face and see who it was, Elijah and Klaus knew who it was. It wasn’t till you stopped and turned that Kol and Rebekah saw who it was, then you turned around. The gang didn’t recognize you, they had never seen you before, why were you here and why did you help them? Rebekah dashed over to you and kissed you; she jumped into your arms and smothered you in kisses. You held her up as you returned her kisses, you smiled as you were just happy to see her again. Elena, Stefan, and Damon looked lost and now even more lost after watching Rebekah, clearly, you knew them, they didn’t know that she liked girls. You put her back on her feet and you sped back over to the family with Rebekah, you hugged Kol and then kissed him too. He took it very heated, very quickly, because it's Kol, he missed you and he's been gone longer than Rebekah. You turned to Elijah and Klaus and kissed them too, Klaus put his hand on your shoulder and look into your eyes as if to say thanks. Now the gang was really confused, you just kissed all four of them, what was going on?

“Does someone want to explain what just happened?”

“I called in our girlfriend to help,” Elijah stated.

“Sorry take that back a step, OUR?”

“Yes, our. Got a problem with that?” Rebekah spat.

“As long as she doesn’t kill me. Still weird though.”

“Listen here insolent creature, I could kill you in seconds flat before you even knew what was happening. Don’t ever think about hurting me or my family ever,” you said to Damon as you slowly walked up to get up in his face.

Damon was kind of scared of you, he saw Klaus smirking, Damon understood why you liked him if you talked just like him.

“Yeah whatever,” Damon walked back over to his brother and Elena. You were about ready to give him a piece of your mind and Elijah pulled you back. Your face dropped from being snarling to innocent, it made Elijah weak in the knees every time. You turned to look at all four of them, Kol pulled you into him, you could tell he missed you. Finally, you were whole again, you had all four of your lovers, and you couldn’t be happier.

Chapter Text

You and Elijah were dressed to the nines as you walked into the gala that was being hosted by a neighbouring family. Your dress was floor-length and flowy and showed off everything, it was elegant and sexy and gorgeous. Elijah's suit was fairly similar to what he always wears, he had a bowtie on and it was sleek black. God, he looked mouth-watering, you wanted to beg him to allow you to suck his cock as soon as possible. You both walked in and grabbed a flute of champagne that was being walked around. Elijah had his hand on your back, slowly guiding you further into the party. You and Elijah had been dating for almost two years now, you love him and he loves you. However, Hayley didn’t see it that way, she felt like you came in and stole him from her. Elijah had long been done with her when he met you and decided to start dating you. For the first time in forever, he felt that this was the right choice, he didn’t want to lose you. You were already a vampire when he met you and he loved how sensible you were. Hayley wanted to get in the way of that, she kept trying to win him back. She kept trying to wedge herself between the both of you. It was making you angry and scared, you didn’t like the idea of losing Elijah. You needed him, he was a grounding tool for you and losing him could cause a lot of pain.

Hayley had a plan for tonight's gala, she invited Jackson to come and flirt with you a bit, see if you’ll finally leave Elijah and let her in. You branched off from Elijah as he talked with his siblings, you were looking at some of the pieces of art on the wall. Jackson came up behind you and tapped your shoulder, you turned around and saw him. You had never met this man before, what did he want?

“Hi sorry. I saw you from across the room and I just thought you looked stunning. Do you want another drink?”

“Thank you, but I’m here with my boyfriend.”

“Awe come on; I mean he can’t be that good if he’s left you all alone.”

“He’s talking to some people but he’ll be back. He doesn’t hover around me 24/7.”

“Pretty dick move if you ask me. If I had you, I wouldn’t want you to ever leave my side. I’d be afraid of someone scooping you up.”

“I’m not that type of girl to just ditch someone like that.”

“Come on baby. One drink that’s it,” he was grabbing your arm, trying to pull you back to the main room.

“Please let go of me. I don’t want to be with you.”

“Come on. He left you alone. I’m just friendly company.”

“I am fine, thank you. I’m okay alone. I don’t…”

“Let go of her,” it was Elijah’s booming voice at the end of the hallway. You looked at him with relief, this dude wasn’t getting the hint. You felt gross with him touching you, it made you scared and it reminded you of bad times. As Elijah stood by your side with his arm around your shoulder, you curled into his side, you couldn’t get close enough. He glared at Jackson, Elijah knew exactly who he was talking to and who was to blame for this. Jackson threw his hands up and before he walked away, he got one last comment in. One he already knew the answer to but felt like he could make it seem how bad of a choice you were making.

“Hope you know who you’re dealing with, baby. That’s an original vampire. You’ll be dead soon anyways. I don’t want you.”

Tears were coming to your eyes and you let the veins appear on your face and let your fangs come out. Just to tell him you already were a vampire and nothing was stopping you.

As Jackson walked away you looked at Elijah, he stroked your cheek as a stray tear fell down your face.

“Can we just go? I don’t want to be here anymore.”

Elijah nodded and as you started to walk out you had an encounter with Hayley. She and Klaus were talking about something and as you walked by Elijah stopped the both of you.

“Hayley next time you try that again I will kill him and you too. Do not think what you have with my brother will stop any of that.”

Hayley looked scared; she didn’t expect for you to not take Jackson up on his offer.

“What happened?” Klaus asked looking between his brother and Hayley.

“She sent Jackson to attempt to take away my girlfriend from me.”

Klaus laughed, he didn’t think Hayley would be that stupid, clearly, he thought wrong. Elijah ushered you out of the building and he drove the both of you back home. Once you entered the house Elijah was zooming you upstairs into his bedroom. He unzipped your dress and left it in a pile on the floor he slipped your shoes off and pushed you onto the bed. He took his suit jacket off and his bowtie, then he ripped his white button-up shirt off. He took his shoes off and undid his belt he leaned down to kiss you as he continued getting his pants off. When he was left in his briefs, he fully leaned into you.

“You are mine. All mine and nobody will stand in the way of that.”

Elijah kissed you hard and passionately, his hands then started to tease your nipples. Your body was pressing up into him as your body relished in the pleasurable feeling. Elijah slowly hooked his fingers into the sides of your thong and pulled it down your legs. He went right into eating you out like a starved man. Your hands instantly went to his hair, you felt bad about messing it up with how nice it looked. His tongue pushed into your clit then into you, it had you moaning loudly. You felt like you were out of breath, this man could fuck you dumb with his tongue alone. He paid special close attention to your clit, he sucked heavily on it causing you to cave in seconds. With breathy moans, you gripped the sheets and arched your back as you came. Elijah pulled away and looked up at you smiling. He stepped out of his briefs and he lifted your hips to the end of the bed and sunk in. He took you in with no resistance, he just slid right in. You threw your head back with a moan when he bottomed out, then he went to town drilling into you.

Meanwhile, Hayley was at the party talking with Klaus, she was debating going to their place to talk to Elijah. She placed her flute with a little champagne left down on the table.

“I’m gonna go after Elijah.”

Klaus caught her arm, “I wouldn’t”

“Why not. He doesn’t understand, he shouldn’t be with her.”

“I would not go back to our place.”

She goes to leave anyways.

“I warned you.”

Hayley shows up at the Mikaelson doorstep and opens the door, she stands in the foyer and it doesn’t take her long to hear it. She can hear the squeaking of the bed and the headboard hitting the wall. The worst part for her was your loud moan as they echoed throughout the house. You moaning his name and him grunting, it hurt her heart. She needed this, she needed to know that things were over. However, she was still determined that one day he would come crawling back to her.

Chapter Text

You and Kai have been dating for a while and every now and again he would come over unannounced. This was the rare time where he texted you asking to hang out. You were okay with that, except you knew what would happen. You were on your period and he would walk in and be able to smell it instantly. Then he would beg to eat you out and you just didn’t like the idea of that. You always felt gross about it and felt very weird doing it, but it had never stopped Kai from begging every time. You hadn’t answered him in the last 10 minutes and you knew that he would just come over soon anyways. You weren’t sure what to do, you didn’t want to deal with it but you wanted to see Kai.

In the middle of your thought, you heard the door open and close, had to be Kai. He was stopped at the door for a second and when he rounded the corner to the living room, he was smirking. You were watching a movie on the couch and having a nice comfy cozy relaxed day. You were wearing pajamas and not the cute sexy ones, not that it mattered.

“I smell blood.”

“I’m sure you do Kai.”

“You’re bleeding.”

“I am.”

“So, then I’m correct to assume it’s not I cut myself blood.”

You nodded slowly, “before you even start no. I don’t want to.”

“Come on baby it smells so good. Better than straight from the vein.”

“It feels gross and weird.”

“Come on, please. We can shower right after.”

“Ugh… Kai. It's messy.”

“Then we will do it on the bathroom floor. Wouldn’t be the first time.”

You open your mouth then closed it as you blushed remembering the night. Right after the shower, the dude couldn’t even wait to get you to your bed. You had fucked in the shower; you’d think he would take you to your bed at least. It’s all of 3 steps and he has vampire speed.

“Fine Kai. Fine, I’ll try it.”

“Baby girl you won’t want me to stop.”

He brought you upstairs to your ensuite bathroom, and help you strip all of your clothes and his. He threw them on the floor in your room, leaving lots of space on the tile floor. You had him turn around as you pulled your tampon out, you didn’t feel like showing him that process. You threw it out and stood up, you told Kai to turn around. He kissed you and brought you down to the floor. He laid down and pulled you on top of him, you now leaned down to kiss him.

“The best way to do this would be for me to sit on your face. That way gravity is on your side.”

“Look at that baby girl, already looking out for me. Told you you’d like it.”

You moved to get closer up to his face, you lifted yourself up and Kai grabbed your hips. He helped position you and as you lowered, he tapped your butt. He chuckled before he delved his tongue into you, you felt extra sensitive. His tongue mostly went inside to fully taste everything, getting as much blood as possible. From time to time, he’d move up to suck your clit. It was your first day so you had fairly heavy flow, you knew some of it would be around his mouth. He ate you out like a starved man, I guess he kind of was since he was feasting on your blood. You were feeling such intense pleasure that it had you leaning over and using your hands on the tile to help keep you up. Kai was massaging the flesh of your hips and butt cheeks as he drank from you. Every now and again there was a louder slurping sound as he tried to suck it from you, he just wanted more and more. You were surprised he hadn’t bitten you yet, his eyes were closed but you saw the veins. You felt close but you weren’t quite there, he didn’t really suck on your clit as much as he slurped on the blood dripping from you. However, when he switched this time, you heard your nails as they scratched against the tile lightly. You felt that overwhelming pleasure and you came right on his tongue which then caused him to continue his tirade. When he finished, he moved you onto his chest.

“That was real good baby girl. Thank you for trying that. Now how bout a shower? I’m looking forward to fucking you in there again.”

You could feel how hard he was, eating you out and drinking from you at the same time had him extremely horny. He helped you stand as you turned around and turned the shower on. He closed the door behind the two of you and you both stood under the shower head. He leaned in to kiss you but he still had your blood all over his mouth. He washed his face and then captured your lips in a deep kiss. He then had you bent over as he railed into you, yeah, this man was definitely going to beg you next month. At least you knew now that maybe you didn’t mind it.

Chapter Text

You were now dating Klaus for a few months and you had stopped any engagement with Alaric. He had noticed that you barely talked with him and that if he was texting you, it was very short. He had also noticed that you seemed detached and that if he talked about having you over you had an excuse as to why you couldn’t come over. Not like it was a big deal, you were just fuck buddies with him, you weren’t dating. So why was it such a big deal? Why did he have to keep pressing you about all of these things and why you didn’t want to come over? You had told Klaus about all of the things that were happening and how pushy Alaric felt now. Klaus always responded with it's because he’s upset, he can’t have you anymore. To which you smiled at the sentiment, you kind of hoped that it was the reason, just to feel special. Alaric even started to call you after school in the mornings to meet up before school. Like right now, school started in about an hour and you were woken up by your phone ringing. You were laying naked next to Klaus who was just as pissed as you that your phone was ringing. You lifted your head up and looked for your phone, you grabbed it and heard Klaus groan. He tightened his arm around your waist, pulling your back into his chest and you answered your phone.

“Hello.”

“Hi, I know it is early but do you want to meet me at the school early?”

“Uhh… no I can’t I have to get something from the store before school starts.”

You felt Klaus’ hand move down to your hip then move over to start toying with your clit. You had to bite your lip to refrain from moaning into the phone.

“Really, are you sure that you don’t have time? Even after school?”

“After school, I have to finish a project for my calculus class.”

You hear Alaric sigh through the phone, you gripped onto Klaus’ wrist with your free hand as he started to finger you.

“What about you come over tonight then? That was your favourite. You could be as loud as you wanted to.”

You heard Klaus growl into your ear as he heard Alaric talk about you in a sexual manner.

“I dunno. The project could take me a while.”

“Well then bring it here and I’ll help you.”

“You are a history teacher, not a math teacher.”

“I just want to see you it's like you never talk to me anymore and I want to see you again. It’s killing me.”

You didn’t even hear Alaric talk; you currently had your mouth on Klaus as you were close to cumming.

“I didn’t realize how much I missed you until I stopped seeing you and hearing you all the time.”

Klaus made you cum and you were pretty good at staying quiet, Alaric was still talking about missing you when you finally talked again.

“I’m sorry Ric. I have to go get ready for school.”

“Right. Sorry. See you today, yeah?”

“Yeah,” you hung up, you were going to be avoiding him at school like you did all the time now.

You put your phone on the nightstand and rolled over to look at Klaus smiling. You double-checked the time, you had about 45 minutes till school started. You had time for one more thing before you had to rush out the door. You pulled back the covers and hopped on top of Klaus, he smiled up at you, he liked where this was going. You kissed him before moving down to suck his dick, he already had his hand playing with your hair. He had gotten pretty hard just from his actions earlier, you took him as far as possible into your mouth. You lightly teased him, knowing when to stop with him was crucial, you planned on getting him off fairly fast since you didn’t have a lot of time. As he came thrusting up into your mouth, you pulled back wiping your mouth. You got up to go shower which was a mistake since Klaus followed you and took even more of your time. You got out, got dressed, did your hair a little, grabbed something to eat quickly and left for school.

You got into the first period with a few minutes to spare, you sat down and got your notebooks out. You made it through the first and second periods with ease, the third period was going to be a problem. The third period was history with Alaric, since you started with Klaus you’ve been avoiding Alaric. You sat in the back and didn’t answer questions and tried to fade into the background. You were breaking off your prior engagements with Alaric, you just thought he’d take a hint. You didn’t think he actually really liked you, you thought it was more of you are a decent person and you’ll have sex with him. You know what will happen after the class, Alaric will ask you all these questions, ask you to stay behind and pry things out of you. One thing you were mainly trying to keep under wraps was that a few weeks ago Klaus had changed you. You were trying to stay fed and keep things in control, you knew of Alaric being a quote-unquote vampire hunter.

Things happened exactly like you said they would, after class Alaric told you to stay behind. He had his hands on you and was talking to you.

“What has gotten into you?”

“What do you mean?”

“You have been so distant. Normally you’d beg to stay over at my house, so why stop now?”

“I’m just over it.”

“Well, then why didn’t you tell me you wanted to stop?”

“Because I didn’t.”

“Why are you acting so bitchy, you were never this way.”

It was definitely the new heightened emotions that were causing most of this, “maybe because things change Ric.”

“Why didn’t you just tell me a while ago? Why drag it out?”

“I didn’t want to hurt you. I still felt like a love-sick puppy with you. Then I moved on.”

“So, why not tell you moved on.”

“It’s not that simple,” you practically yelled at him. You didn’t feel it but it was written on his face, and your eyes changed. He had to have seen and knows what this means.

“You are a vampire,” he said breathlessly almost like he was scared and shocked. “That’s what’s changed.”

“Yeah. I changed. I didn’t want you to know. I’ve heard you like hunting my kind.”

“Not anymore.”

You scoffed and went to walk off, “Who changed you?” Alaric had grabbed your arm.

“You know him,” and you were gone.

Alaric sat at the bar thinking of who changed you, who did he know that you knew that would’ve changed you? Damon? Stefan? Caroline? He didn’t know, he couldn’t think straight, you left him with one line that didn’t give him any clues. Luckily a lead walked in, Damon, his partner in crime and certified drinking buddy. Damon sat down at the bar next to him and ordered a drink.

“What had you in deep thought?”

“Y/n is a vampire. She told me that I know who changed her and that’s all I got.”

“Damn. Why do you care.”

He debated telling Damon, he was his friend. “Well, she is a good student in my class and I’ve helped her a lot and then she became distant. She didn’t want to tell me but I pushed her and she got angry. I saw the eyes and the veins. Then I knew and she didn’t give me a good clue.”

“Well, what are our leads then?”

“You, your brother, Caroline and that’s all I can think of. That I know and she would know.”

“Hmm… that is a tough one. Ya know we could kidnap her, load her with vervain, lock her in my basement till she tells us.”

“That isn’t going to help anything.”

“But then we’d know.”

“You know what sure why not. She hates me anyways.”

Damon and Alaric spent a couple of days planning how to kidnap you and get you into the Salvatore boarding house. Damon had called you over to give something to Alaric and at first, you were hesitant but decided to go anyways. You could handle yourself; Damon would do anything to you, you didn’t even tell Klaus where you were going. When you got there and got injected with vervain, you hated yourself for going against your better judgment. Then you woke up and looked around the cell you were in, you saw Damon and Alaric through the metal bars at the top of the door. You felt so sluggish like all your muscles were working against you, you were so weak. you snarled as you stared at the boys through the door, then it opened and they entered. Damon sat down fairly close to you and Alaric was by the door, you couldn’t do anything even if you wanted to.

“Who sired you?” Damon asked.

“What are you talking about?”

“Who turned you?”

“Why does it matter?”

“Just tell me whose blood you drank to turn? You said it was someone we know, so who is it?”

“Why would I ever tell you?”

“Just please, come one. It’s not that big of a deal?”

“Then why did you inject me with vervain and lock me down here if it’s no big deal?”

“We just want to know.”

“That is a dumb reason. There has to be more than that. I’m not stupid.”

“Was it my brother?”

You shook your head.

“Caroline?”

Again, you shook your head.

“What other vampire do you know.”

You shrugged.

“Was it me?”

“And you can’t answer that yourself.”

“Ehh… sometimes I go off the deep end and feed on a lot of people and I don’t remember what happened.”

“Wow. No, you didn’t change me. You can sleep easy tonight.”

They spent hours interrogating you about who turned you, they ask so many questions that you didn’t answer. You didn’t necessarily need to keep that you were fucking Klaus on the DL you just decided to do that. Especially with these guys, they hated his guts, they could kill you just to get to him. You knew he caused them a lot of pain and suffering so you kept it to yourself, you loved a good secret. You were also acutely aware of how you had been down here for hours with continuous doses of vervain; you knew Klaus had to be getting rowdy. He would have not seen you for hours how and not to mention he was probably freaking out that he hadn’t heard from you. He knew he had many enemies that would love to prey on you, it didn’t help that you weren’t answering his texts or phone calls. Your phone was on silent from school and you didn’t even know where your phone was, so that was probably causing him to freak out more. You knew that he would probably get a witch to do a locator spell on you and he’d come and rescue you within a couple of hours. Turns out you hit the nail on the head because that was exactly what he did after freaking out for a while. Him and his siblings got a witch and she did the spell, when Klaus saw it was the boarding house he was gone. His siblings were going to back him up but more than likely he’d be fine, you were probably there talking with Damon or something. Klaus showed up at the house and kicked the door in, he looked around seeing nothing. Then he listened, he heard you, Damon, and Alaric, and he sped down to the basement. He saw the door and kicked that one in too, Damon would have heard Klaus if you were talking with him. He saw you and Alaric and Damon looked at him, he walked over to you and picked you up.

“Klaus turned you?” Damon shouted.

You had the biggest smile on your face, Klaus turned around to leave but not before stepping back into the doorway and saying one last thing.

“Oh, and Alaric, stay away from my girl.”

Chapter Text

Your phone was ringing again and yet again, you ignored it. Your friend, Damon was sitting at the bar with you and he grabbed your phone as it rang for the fourth time in the last 10 minutes. It was starting to piss him off that it kept ringing and you didn’t answer nor did you make a move to silence it.

“Would you shut that thing up? I swear I will break it next time it goes off. Who even needs you that badly?”

“Eh. I can’t be bothered. He’s worthless anyways.”

“Ahh, so it’s a dude that’s coming crawling back to you?”

“You could say that. I left him.”

Your phone went off again and Damon picked it up and saw the caller ID, “Who is Nik anyway. You’ve never even talked about him.”

“He’s unimportant. Never had anything to say about him. He’s an asshole.”

“Is he a vamp?”

“Yeah, he is.”

“So, what made you hate him?”

“What didn’t make me hate him? Do you wanna play pool?” You tried to pull the conversation away from Nik.

Damon got up and went to the pool table, you grabbed another drink and headed over. You started playing and after a short 20-minute break of no phone calls, your phone rang again.

“Can this dude not take a hint?”

“Ah, he likes to think one day I’ll answer.”

“Well, you are a catch. Wouldn’t want to lose you,” he was sarcastic.

“Bite me, Damon.”

Three days later, you were hanging at the Salvatore Boarding House, waiting for Damon to get back from dealing with something. He was helping Elena; she was currently trying to kill herself. He and Stefan were trying to get Elena to not hand herself over, you didn’t really pay attention when Damon ranted to you. You knew she was in trouble, you said you didn’t want to get into it, you didn’t want to deal with all the drama. When Damon finally returned with Stefan and Elena in tow, he was yelling, something had pissed him off.

“You really just tried to give yourself over to Elijah. Are you stupid?”

“This is my choice. I am choosing to save my family and the ones I love. It’s my fault we're in danger. So just let me do this. I’ll die for the ones I love, to save them.”

“I won’t let Klaus get his hands on you.”

That perked your ears up, why was the original family here?

It wasn’t long before you had a run-in with Elijah at the Salvatore house, it was inevitable. You knew you should’ve run to avoid Klaus, but you had roots here, you could deal with him. Elijah knocked on the door, he was meeting Damon. He still hadn’t seen you yet, but Damon was having him for dinner to talk and to hopefully dagger him. You were skilled at avoiding him, you knew the possibility of him wanting to drag you back to Klaus. Although you were actually listening to Damon now when he talked about shit, apparently Elijah wanted his family back, whatever that meant. On top of that Elijah cut a deal with them, he wanted to stop Klaus too, apparently, he became a shut-in. That might be your fault, whoops. Then you thought, was Klaus trying to break his curse? You heard he met a doppelganger a long time ago, you weren’t around then, you had already left. So, you never met her, was Elena a doppelganger?

Elijah was sitting at the table, eating and talking with Damon and Alaric. Then he was up walking around and drinking the bourbon Damon offered. Then before Elijah knew he was daggered and of course they pulled it out and tried to dispose of the body. You had come over when Damon said they got rid of him, you were very skeptical as you entered the house. When you showed up Elijah was already awake again and running around.

“Did you guys pull the dagger out?”

They all turned to look at you in the archway, you saw Elijah’s face, he was extremely surprised.

“A little help,” Damon said as Elijah held him by his throat.

You chuckled as you slowly walked to where Damon kept his booze, you poured yourself a glass and sat down.

“Bitch,” he said towards you.

“Prick,” you threw back.

You listened to Elijah talk to them, you listened to what he said and thought back on it. Elijah was probably the best out of the six or now five of them, at least to you. You got up to leave, you were feeling guilty, you hadn’t felt that in centuries. As you turned to leave you saw the three of them stare at you, Elijah let Damon go as he watched you leave.

“Tell him I’m dead if he’s calling me.”

None of them knew how to take that, if they were paying attention, they’d know you were talking about Klaus. It took a few minutes for Elijah to get it and then he knew, you were talking about his brother.

Elijah didn’t tell Klaus about you, not yet, he wanted to see you again first before he told his brother. He wanted more information; you have been gone for almost 600 years. Of course, he would cross paths with you again at the Salvatore house. Which he was surprised about, he was still trying to cut a deal with Elena and the Salvatore brothers. You sat on the couch with him, you could tell he was trying to talk to you. He ended up leaving a lot earlier than you but that didn’t stop him from waiting outside for you. When you left the boarding house, you went to your car and Elijah stopped you, he was sitting in the passenger seat.

“Elijah, what do you want?’

“It has been a while.”

“That was the point.”

“You had said the other day for me to tell my brother you were dead if he called you. Why?”

“Because he keeps calling me and It’s annoying.”

“You haven’t blocked his number, or changed yours?”

“Done and done. The dude’s persistent.”

“That sounds like Niklaus. He will be coming here soon. What do you expect to happen?”

“Avoid him or run into him. Who knows.”

“He will find out eventually.”

“Hey, I flipped a switch on a prick. I chose to do that. I wanted out.”

“I know. I did not want that for you.”

“Well, no one can control Klaus. He did it to himself.”

“What will you do when you run into him.”

“I got best case and worst case figured out.”

“He will be happy to see you.”

“I bet.”

“You did love him at one point.”

“I still do. That’s the fucked up part. I loved the whole family. After losing Henrik then what Nik did to Finny. I knew I wanted out for a long time. I didn’t have to deal with the shit you guys did.”

“Niklaus has done a lot of bad. We all know as much.”

“I heard that you want your family back. What did Nik do to them?”

“As far as I know, they are daggered. I do not know where or if they are even still alive.”

“Fuck. How long have they been that way?”

“Kol was over 100 years ago. Rebekah, I think since the late 20s”

“How am I not going to hit him when I see him.”

“I am in the same boat.”

“Are you going to help Nik when it comes down to it?”

“Depends how things go. Anything for my family. I just want them back. That includes you. You were turned with us.”

You threw your head back and rested it on the headrest and let how a deep breath. Your elbow rested on the car door and had your hand over your mouth.

“Get out.”

“What?”

“Get out. I’m going home. I need to think.”

Elijah started to leave your car, “Please do not leave us again. I cannot lose you. Neither can Niklaus. Think about that.”

You nodded and drove off; you had a million thoughts racing through your head. You just wanted to be home and turn your brain off for a while. It didn’t help much because all you could think of was Klaus now. You never had a problem before, but now it was at the forefront of your brain.

“Fuck,” you breathed out as you slid down the wall of your house. You were in a state of fear and sadness, you couldn’t take it or deal with it. Tears streamed down your face, you hated that you felt like this because of Klaus. You threw the glass vase on the table in your hallway, you watched as it smashed against the wall.

“Get out of my head.”

“I don’t want you in here.”

You had spent so long with your emotions off, you never had anything that turned it back on. You had gotten to control it and seem like a normal person even with your switch flipped. You turned it off to avoid thinking about him, now he plagued your mind. Elijah turned it back on, you hated this feeling. You were trying to take control and go back to the way you were, stone-cold and uncaring.

“What are you doing here? Get out.”

Your mind was filled with memories of Klaus, it just made things harder. You knew since you left that nothing felt right and any person you were with after him was never as good. You wanted him so badly, you craved him. But you wouldn’t give in again, he hurt you, but you loved him. You picked up the table and smashed it against the wall, your body was feeling emotions it hadn’t felt in probably around 600 years. You lay on the floor, curled into a ball, you were sobbing. You had your hands over your ears, everything felt so loud and sensitive.

You woke up in the morning on the floor, you had rolled onto your back and sat up. You looked around and sighed, you remembered everything. You wouldn’t leave your house unless you turned everything off again. You knew you could do it but the problem was it wouldn’t be as strong as last time and it would be easier to break through. You’d have to be careful, you didn’t want another episode like last night. You decided to give it a couple of days before you left your house. You got many calls from Damon, one from Elijah and as per usual lots from Klaus. You needed to get a grasp on things again, you weren’t going out while you were weak.

At this point, it had been weeks, and Damon had been texting you nonstop about recent updates and events. Elijah called a few times; you listened to the messages that he left. The only thing that stood out through both was that Klaus is now a full hybrid and the Mikaelsons are staying in town and the full family is back. You still didn’t leave your house, only ever at night to feed and that was alone.

Inevitably, Damon came to your house and he dragged you out of your safe space. You were okay now; you didn’t have the tightest grip on the wall holding back your emotions but you were trying. You were definitely angrier just to hide any residual pain. Then it had to happen, you came across Elijah and Klaus, and you tried to hide with Damon. You tried not to think about it, or look at him, but it was too late. Klaus stopped Elijah as he saw you, he wasn’t sure if it was his brain playing tricks on him.

“Elijah, did I just see her?”

Elijah let out a sigh, “yes, she’s here.”

“How long have you known and not told me?”

“Not long.”

Klaus ran over to you, he stopped in front of you and Damon, and Elijah followed his brother.

“What do you want Klaus?”

“Love.”

You refused to look at him, he walked up to you and held your face, he made you stare at him. You could feel yourself breaking so you pushed his hands away and got mad. Damon was confused as to what was happening.

“I haven’t seen you in so long. I have tried to reach you.”

“I should tell you to kiss my ass, but you wish you could. Since the fuckery from my past, I tend to move on quick. I said I couldn’t live without you and I love you, while I lied and you shouldn’t have believed me. You no longer know me. I no longer want you. You may never hold me,” you were up in Klaus’ face, snarling.

“Love, I didn’t mean to chase you away like I did.”

“Face it Nik, I don’t want you. I am done. I have been for 600 years,” you could feel yourself cracking.

“How long have you had your humanity turned off?” That comment, even though Elijah turned it back on, it hit you. You felt that hard exterior cracking so easily, all from him. Elijah was shocked, how did his brother know after only talking to you for a few minutes?

You felt a tear fall down your cheek and you quickly wiped it away. Damon was shocked, in his almost 80 years of knowing you he had never seen you cry. Klaus pulled you in for a hug, and you accepted it and broke completely.

“600 years. Until a couple of weeks ago. Elijah turned it back on. Then I turned it back off and then you turned it back on.”

Klaus kept you in your arms as you sobbed, you couldn’t handle this, but being in Klaus’ arms allowed you to.

“Hold on, you have been alive for longer than 600 years and you were with him. You knew this whole time and said nothing,” Damon said.

“She is an original,” Elijah piped up seeing as you were preoccupied.

“So, exactly how old is that?”

“Well, she was born in the same village a month after Rebekah. She and Rebekah were best friends and her father and mine decided that she and Niklaus should be married. So, they were.”

“You are married to this asshole?!”

You nodded into Klaus’ arms and turned around to face Damon, wiping your face, “I left him because he wasn’t who he was. He was hurting me and his family. Leaving him wasn’t easy so I turned it off to leave and never turned it back on.”

“I won’t leave you again, love. I won’t hurt you ever again.”

“Just take me home with you Nik, please.”

“Of course, love.”

“Wait that’s the Nik that kept calling you,” Damon asked.

You smiled at him and turned around speeding off with Klaus and Elijah. You went to his house, you got to see the family again, you were whole again, you were happy.

Chapter Text

The day started like any normal day and as per usual Kol was horny, so a pretty average day. It was fairly normal for Kol to come back home and be horny for you. It didn’t seem off because this always happened, you didn’t even have to check the time. It seemed like clockwork, he came home and beelined to you, he would sit with you or wait in your room for you to return. You knew when you saw him in your room or when he sat down with you, what he wanted. You would giggle the second you saw him making his way to you, you both knew, it was involuntary. This time you were reading a book and laying on your stomach, you also had your earbuds in. You didn’t even hear when Kol came in, it wasn’t till you felt his hands on your hips. You jumped at the contact; you weren’t expecting it. You turned your head to see Kol’s large smile, your body relaxed when you saw who it was. Kol slowly straddled your thighs and pressed his hands onto the back of your thighs and up to your butt cheeks. You giggled as he squeezed your butt cheeks, you put your bookmark into your book and put it on the coffee table. You paused your music and took your earbuds out, you slowly rolled over onto your back. Kol put his hands on the sofa by your head and slowly lowered himself to kiss you. The kiss wasn’t slow or soft, it was fast, rough, passionate.

Kol was always fast, only on certain nights was it slow and passionate and loving. Most of the time sex with Kol was needy and rough, never slow, it was all about more. Kol made quick work for your clothes and his, you were in comfy lounge clothes so it really wasn’t hard for him. Once you were both naked you flipped him over so you could ride him, it was your favourite with him. You sunk down on Kol and moved your hips as fast as your vampire speed would allow. Kol was massaging the flesh of your hips as he helped you move, occasionally bucking up into you. Which caused you to scrape your nails down his chest at the feeling of intense pleasure. You enjoyed the feeling more than anything, the speed, the desire, it just made everything better. It was so fast-paced and so rough, it was more than anything you could ever want every time. Kol was gripping the flesh of your legs and your hips, gliding his hands up and down your body. You were both loud, you knew it, you couldn’t hear how loud you were, but you were loud. You knew Kol’s grunts were being covered by your deep guttural moans, but that didn’t make you want to be any more quiet. You leaned down to kiss Kol, his hand ran up your back to push you further into him as he fucked up into you.

“You two don’t ever stop do you?”

You lifted your body off of Kol’s and turned your head around to see Elijah, he was smiling. Kol didn’t stop fucking you, he just did it slower, you tried to contain any sounds. Didn’t stop the whimpering leaving your mouth, you couldn’t help it with how deep Kol was piercing you.

“Did you stop for a show brother or are you going to keep moving along,” Kol said.

“You were the one that chose the family room to sleep with our girlfriend. Not to mention I could hear you from outside.”

Kol laughed smugly, “guess I reached my goal of the day.”

“You two have fun, and try to be a little quieter, please.”

Elijah walked off and Kol finished you off, you both lay there. You laid on his chest as Kol stroked your back, you were both laying naked next to each other. Kol pulled the blanket off the back of the couch and put it on the two of you.

“When you two finally get up, please disinfect the couch. We sit there.”

You giggled at Rebekah’s comment, you already heard her walk off before either of you responded. You finally got up and got dressed, Kol following suit. You grabbed your book and before you left you kissed him.

The next day you woke up asleep in Rebekah’s room, she was curled into your arm, you loved having her this close. You kissed the top of her head and it woke her up, her eyes fluttered open.

“Hi baby,” you smiled down at her.

She looked up at you, “are you touching my boob?”

You smiled at her, “maybe,” you pinched her nipple.

The both of you had fallen asleep naked, you didn’t do anything last night but skin-to-skin contact was something you loved with her. She pushed you onto your back and put her lips on yours, it just gave you better access to her tits. As she kissed down your neck your hands were massaging her tit and you would slowly run your fingers over her erect nipples. She slowly started kissing down your body and every kiss was sending electricity down your body. Her kissing on your clit had you moaning out loudly, you knew it was fairly early in the morning and it was possible you might wake up the other siblings. Rebekah’s perfectly manicured hands gripped your hips then one hand moved to your stomach to keep you from moving your hips. The other slowly slipped between your legs, her fingers pushed inside. You gripped onto the sheets beneath you as you felt the intense pleasure Rebekah was giving you.

“As much as I love hearing your noises baby, can you guys be quiet?”

Kol stood in the hallway, you weren’t sure where, but you heard him. Rebekah did too as she laughed and moved off you for a second to respond.

“We will get right on that. Give me another couple of minutes. I know you aren't used to her being this loud for this long.”

You heard Kol move on in the hallway as he huffed.

Rebekah got you to cum not long after Kol had made his comment, you felt like you only got louder. When she pulled back, she leaned back over you to kiss her, you pushed your lips onto hers and slid your tongue into the mix. You put your leg up to her hip and used the leverage to flip you both over. Now it was your turn to pleasure her, she deserved it. You sunk your fangs into the side of her stomach as you kissed down her body. She let out a whimpered cry at the feeling of your drinking from her.

“Why didn’t I think of that? That shit is too good.”

You moved further down and the wound healed, “you can drink my blood after, baby.”

You returned the favour and gave her head just like she did for you. You sucked on her clit harshly, and her hands immediately threaded in your hair. You pushed her thighs further apart, giving yourself the best access and angle. Rebekah’s moans were making you wetter, you could feel it, she was just too much for you.

“Rebekah if you are almost done with her, our love has some business to handle with me.”

“She can suck your dick later Elijah, it’s my turn.”

“That is not what I meant.”

You didn’t hear him move, probably waiting for a response, but the second Rebekah couldn’t hold back her moans anymore, you heard him walk off. You smirked as you kept licking her folds, it wasn’t long till you could taste her cumming. Not only her body gave that away but her sounds too, you smiled as you looked at her face. You wiped your mouth and went back to kissing her.

“Finally, you two stopped, Elijah is waiting you know.”

“Well, he’s gonna have to keep waiting Klaus. I’m fucking your sister.”

“Oh, I know. We all know and in case we forgot you guys are pretty noisy.”

“Love you Nik.”

“I’m sure you do.”

You heard him starting to walk away at that last comment, you stared down at Rebekah and kissed her one more time.

“Join me for a shower? I have to go out with Elijah.”

“Yeah, of course, round three?”

You laughed as Rebekah followed you to her ensuite bathroom.

Later in the day, you were out with Elijah, you had to head into a neighbouring city to talk with some witches. You had decided to stay in the city and would head back tomorrow, it gave you time to be alone. It didn’t take long for Elijah to be on you, you blame it on the fact that he would’ve heard you this morning. You had both sped to take your clothes off and all Elijah could think of is finally no interruptions from his siblings. You got on your knees and took Elijah’s cock into your mouth, he was sitting on the bed and running his fingers through your hair. It just so happens fate is against them because a minute later your phone starts to go off, Elijah answered since it was on the nightstand next to him.

“Y/N’s phone.”

“Where is she, Elijah?” Klaus asked over the phone and Elijah gripped your hair and pulled on it as he felt you using your teeth lightly to try and trip him up.

“Her mouth is preoccupied at the moment. Can I take a message?”

You take your mouth off him and straddle his legs and you slowly sink down onto him then you grab the phone from him. You started to move your hips slowly, you were on the phone and needed to speak.

“Hello, Nik. What can I do for you.”

“First of all, you guys are gross.”

“He’s better than you. You would answer while fucking me. You’ve done it before. I got an ear full from Kol last time. he was pissed that he could hear me over the phone.”

“Didn’t say he was worse than me. Just that I didn’t need my older brother saying that to me.”

“He does currently have his dick in me.”

“I hate you sometimes you know that.”

“Love you too. What did you need?”

“I’ll call later. You seem preoccupied.”

Before he hung up you heard Rebekah in the background say, “clearly, this morning wasn’t enough for her.”

You giggled as you started to speed up your hips, Elijah gripped onto them and helped you grind into him. You threw your phone back onto the nightstand, you turned back to Elijah and your mouths were stuck together as you made out and whimpered into his mouth at the feelings going through your body. Elijah had his lips moving down your neck and he would occasionally thrust up into you, you heard him whispering in your ear.

“Even when away from home my siblings still bother us.”

You brought his head back up to look at you and put your lips back on his. Elijah put his hands under your thighs and slowly laid back as he brought you with him. You rested your hands on Elijah’s chest as you kept riding him. Elijah ended up flipping you over as he started to drill into you, your orgasm was coming close and quickly. You could feel that Elijah was too just from the choppiness of his thrusts, he had to be close. Your head rolled to the side as you came, and your eyes slammed shut as it tore through you. Your body spasmed and the noises came out of you, you couldn’t stop them. Elijah kissed you and gripped your hips hard as he came deep inside you, you felt his hips stutter against you. He pulled out and laid down next to you, you smiled at him as you stared at his face. He was gorgeous as always; you could stare at his face for hours.

The next morning you and Elijah woke up and got ready to leave, you were heading back home. You found yourself excited to go back, even though it has been less than 24 hours since you both were at home. You got home and yelled that you were home, it didn’t take long for Kol to scoop you up in his arms. They were happy that you were back aside from that aforementioned less than 24 hours since you were home.

“You smell too much like my brother,” Kol gagged as he hugged you.

“Don’t like it then don’t smell me.”

He snickered at you and you both turned around at the sound of Klaus walking into the room.

“Glad to see you two back,” Klaus threw his arms around you.

“I’m glad to be back.”

“Did you guys talk to the witches?”

“Yes, we did. They are in,” Elijah said to his brother.

“Perfect. Now if you don’t mind, I’m going to spend some quality time with our girlfriend.”

“Ahh, well me and Kol will just leave then,” Elijah said ushering his brother out.

“I wasn’t suggesting sex, but now that you guys are leaving might as well take the opportunity. Not often is this house empty.”

You scoff and walk further into the house, Kol and Elijah left you two alone. As you walked into the living room you were pushed into the wall, Klaus had you backed against it with his hands on either side of your head. He crashed his mouth onto yours and quickly introduced his tongue into the mix. Klaus' hands were exploring your body, he used his knee between your legs to push you further into the wall. As his hands stopped on your hips, he slowly slid them to your lower back. He brought his hands further down; he was squeezing your butt cheeks with his hands.

“Jump.”

He whispered it in your ear and you did as you were told, he caught you and pressed you into the wall. His lips now were trailing down your neck and collarbone.

“This shirt is in my way, love.”

You reached your hands down and tore your shirt off of you and threw it behind Klaus.

“Well don’t stop there, keep going.”

You snickered and reached around behind you and unclasped your bra and again threw it with your shirt. His hips kept you in place on the wall as Klaus’ hands felt up your body, he played with your tits, giving them a good squeeze. He started to pinch your nipples and it had you whimpering, your back arched and you pushed into him. He was hard like it had to be painful he was that hard, you could use this. You grabbed the hem of Klaus’ shirt from his back and lifted it over his head with some help from him. Klaus put you back on your feet momentarily as he took your pants and panties off. Next thing you knew you were back up against the wall; he was grinding up into you.

“Just take your fucking pants off and fuck me.”

“Impatient are we. You just had some last night.”

“Yeah, but that was Elijah, not you. I want you. It’s been at least like three days since you’ve fucked me.”

“More like two days but who’s counting? Plus, the past couple of days, I know why siblings have been taking good care of you.”

“Yeah, but they aren’t you. Now come on.”

He smirked at you and he unbuttoned his jeans, he lowered his jeans enough to get himself out. He was painfully hard, it had you biting your lip and your eyes stuck to it. He slowly pushed inside of you; your head hit the back of the wall with a thud as you let Klaus pleasure you. He was thrusting up into you with some serious power behind each thrust.

“Hey, I was wondering if you… what the fuck.”

You opened your eyes and lifted your head from the wall, your grip on Klaus’ shoulders lessened. It was Rebekah, she had just come home you guessed.

“Really, Nik right here,” she was covering her eyes.

Klaus hadn’t stopped his movements, he kept fucking you even as his sister was right there.

“Sorry, Bekah. Just kinda happened,” you said while trying to not moan out loudly.

She walked off with a scoff, you will have to make it up to her later.

Klaus was grunting in your ear as he was getting closer, he reached between the two of you and started to rub your clit. That made you feel really close to the edge, you knew any second and you would tare the flesh on Klaus’ shoulders with your nails as you came. Klaus had brought you to your orgasm and shortly after he came too, he left you impaled on him for a few moments. You giggled as he slowly slipped out of your and put you down. You both started to redress and sat down on the couch and waited for Kol and Elijah’s return, Rebekah's too. Klaus sat down next to you and pulled you into him.

“Glad we didn’t have any more, interruptions.”

Chapter Text

Damon woke up in his cell, what the hell has happened? The last thing he remembered was he was with Elena on the Whitmore campus, now he’s down here. He looked around at his surroundings, then he noticed you. You sat against the wall, with a smile on your face.

“Hello, I am glad to see you are up.”

Damon didn’t answer.

“What is your name?”

“Damon Salvatore.”

“You are in Augustine.”

“I know where I am. I have been here before. Not this exact location, but in Augustine. Decades ago.”

“Glad to know you got out. I have been stuck here for close to 100 years.”

“That long. Didn’t even think they were running that long.”

“They haven’t been. They caught me early on. I will never take my sister's advice and go on a blind date.”

“Do you know a guy named Enzo?”

You chuckled, “Yeah nice guy. Met him a long time ago.”

“Me and him were good friends when I was last here. He definitely doesn’t like me anymore.”

“Ooo, what did you do.”

“I got out, I left him. We had a plan. I would drink some of his blood to build strength then when he brought us up to the party every year, one of us would be strong enough to break free. I broke out and the bars were doused in vervain and a fire was going. I turned off my emotions and left him for dead, I had no choice.”

“Yeah, I would hate you too, but Enzo is not dead. He is here, somewhere. I am not sure where.”

“Wait are you kidding me?”

You shook your head with a smile.

“I can’t believe it. Well, I wouldn’t be surprised if he wanted me dead.”

“Well, at least you are safe in your cell. Are you and Enzo the same age?”

“No, I am older. I was turned in 1856.”

“Ahhh, nice, height of a lot of war. You got out lucky.”

“One could say that. All thanks to Katherine Pierce.”

“Katherine Pierce. I fucking hate that stupid bitch. Had bent my brothers to her will. Of course, one loved her and the other wanted to use her for his own gain. Me and my sister never in a million years would’ve let her into the family. We hated her from day one. Stupid fucking doppelganger.”

“You know Katherine Pierce?”

“Yeah, she is like 500 and something years old. Mega bitch. Conniving, backstabbing and a fucking user.”

“Sounds about right.”

“You loved her?”

“Yeah, me and my brother. She had us wrapped around her pretty little finger. A while ago I would’ve done anything for her, now I have a girlfriend and I would kill her over and over if I got the chance.”

“Good. I am glad her reign of terror didn’t affect everyone forever.”

“Funny enough, my girlfriend is her doppelganger.”

“You are dating a Katherine Pierce look-alike.”

“Yeah, it just sort of happened. Me and my brother met her and we couldn’t help ourselves I guess.”

“Good to know there is another doppelganger, my brother is obsessed with them.”

“What does your brother want with doppelgangers?”

“The blood is magic. Like extra magical. He has this whole plan.”

“Who is your brother? I would like to know who could potentially go after my girlfriend.”

“I will give you a hint, my name is Y/N Mikaelson.”

“Your brother is Klaus!!”

“So, you know my brother.”

“I hate that guy.”

“Yeah, you and everyone else.”

“I have met your entire family actually.”

“Really? I haven’t seen them in about 100 years. How are they?”

“Still murderous.”

“Oh, good so nothing’s changed.”

“Klaus is a full hybrid now.”

“Wait really? So, did he already get to your girl? Would that not mean that she would have died?”

“He did. Me and my brother fought tooth and nail to get her back. As it turns out, the spell could be broken if he drank her blood. Killing her would ensure he’d never make more hybrids. Elena survived and then Klaus learned her blood will turn wolves into hybrids.”

“I am sorry that happened to you, I would not have wanted that for you guys. I wanted Klaus to break the spell and I knew what that would mean. Still does not mean that I wanted you guys to deal with that.”

“Actually, now that you say your name and I’ve thought. Elijah talks about you a lot. He wanted his family back. He figured Klaus had you daggered and when you weren’t there, Klaus and Elijah fought. They are looking for you.”

“Well, like I said it has been close to 100 years.”

“So, how are we going to get out of here?”

“That is a good question. I have no idea.”

“Elena, my girl, knows I’m missing. She should get some people together and come save me.”

“And how long will they be.”

“Good question.”

It has been weeks since Damon first woke up here and no liberation squad. It was a tiny shred of hope that yet again was taken from you. You spent day in and day out being carried off into a workroom to be ripped apart. You just wanted this to end, you wanted your family back, you wanted out. Turns out it only takes about 100 years for a golden opportunity, an escape. You were tied to a table when the doctor got called away, you had a wrist free, what an idiot. You broke free, you ran out of there and as soon as you were out, you fed. You were on a college campus, what the hell, you haven’t seen this place, you had no idea where you were. You found the nearest person and coerced them into a closet and drank, you drank until the person almost passed out. You fed them your blood and compelled them, you needed more, you ran down the halls looking for another person. You had to be strong so you could go save Damon, you would get him out, you felt like you should do that. More or less because of what your brother has done to him and his family. As you walked down the hall you saw a blonde girl with what appeared to be Katherine, wait what if that’s Elena? You walked over to her and the blonde.

“Hi sorry to interrupt, are you Elena?”

They both looked nervous, they didn’t know who you were, understandable.

“Yes,” she said unsure.

“Man, you really do look like Katherine. That is kind of creepy,” you said as you pondered for a moment.

They both looked scared now, “Who are you?” Elena asked

“Oh yeah, I know where Damon is. I need help to get him out.”

“Wait, Damon. How do you know where he is?”

“We were trapped in Augustine. I happened to get out and I am going back for him. I imagine you are vampires or at least know some.”

“Yeah, we can help.”

“Perfect. Just do not get caught. Now before we go, I am going to feed again. I have been desiccating for too long.”

“Knock yourself out.”

You ran off to feed and you were back in record time, “Okay who is ready to go.”

“What’s with the water bottle?” The blonde asked.

“Blood for Damon. He will be weak. The best plan is to get in there and not kill anyone but stay frosty.”

The three of you went back into the cells and ran around looking for Damon. He was in his cell, he looked like he was asleep. You tore the door open and ran up to him, Elena and the blonde were behind you. Damon opened his eyes and you fed him the blood.

“We got to go now Damon.”

“You brought Elena in here?”

“I needed help to get you back.”

He finished off the water bottle and the four of you raced out of there, you hated that you had to go back in. Now that you were back out, you felt safe again.

“Damon, do you know where my family is now?

“Still at home.”

“And where is home?”

“Mystic Falls?”

You and Damon went back to their home with Elena and the blonde who you learned was Caroline. You had made it to your destination, you had never been here before, it was a cute little town.

“It’s the biggest house in the area,” Damon said as he pulled into the driveway.

“Go figures.”

The house was massive and so sophisticated, this looked like a house your family would live in. Damon walked up to the door with you.

“Is it normal to be scared?”

“Possibly.”

You took a few deep breaths as Damon knocked; Rebekah answered.

“What do you want Da- oh my God,” she pulled you into a hug, and you felt the tears that fell down your cheeks. You pulled back and held her face in your hands.

“Rebekah, I missed you so much.”

“Where were you?”

“In Augustine. Damon came in and we talked for a long time. I heard Nik is a full Hybrid now.”

She smiled and laughed, “Yeah, he is. I can’t believe you are back. Thank you, Damon.”

“Hey, she got me out.”

Rebekah looked at you and then back at him, “you always were the strong one.”

“Where is everyone else?”

“They are out-handling things. They will be back.”

Rebekah was bringing you inside and before she shut the door you went back out and kissed Damon on the cheek. “Thank you for everything, for bringing me back to my family.”

“Don’t mention it.”

Damon started to walk off and you watched as he left; too bad he has a girlfriend.

Chapter Text

You got home from working your shift as a bartender in New Orleans, it was always a busy hard shift and when you got home, it was nap time. So, you went into Rebekah’s room for a nap, you were going to hang out with her later so might as well. You changed into some comfy clothes and curled up with all of Rebekah’s pillows and the softest throw on the planet. You had fallen asleep fast; today’s shift was very busy and it was always fast-paced.

Elijah came home and he was looking for you, he wasn’t home last night and when you came home no one was there. Not to mention how much the Mikaelson family sucked at communication with each other, sometimes you really hated that. Elijah walked into the living room and saw Kol drinking bourbon and reading.

“Kol, have you seen our girlfriend?”

Kol didn’t even look up from his paper, “No, she could be out. I do not know. Have you called anyone of our siblings?”

“No, I listened for her heartbeat. Rebekah is here but that is it.”

“Well go ask her. I do not know.”

“The heartbeat is even. She is asleep. Our girlfriend must be out with Niklaus.”

“That is never good,” Kol said throwing back what was left in his glass.

“Well, if you cannot find her and I can not find her, where is she?”

“Call Nik then or wait till he comes back and ask him then. Or you could wake our sister up and see if she has seen our girlfriend.”

“I will call Niklaus,” Elijah said as he fished his phone out of his inner suit pocket.

“Maybe she is up with Rebekah? Did you check?”

“No there is only one heartbeat. It is just Rebekah up there.”

“Then call Nik.”

Elijah pulled Klaus’ contact up on his phone and pressed call, Elijah put his phone up to his ear and listened to the dial tone. Klaus never answered, it went right to voicemail, Elijah scoffed as he took his phone away from his ear and hung up.

“I guess we are waiting for Nik then,” Kol smiled as he refilled his glass.

Elijah then tried to call you, and it didn’t even dial, it just went right to voicemail. Your phone was either dead or off, it didn’t help calm Elijah’s nerves.

It was hours later when Klaus walked into the house, Elijah stood as Klaus walked into the room.

“Niklaus, glad you are back. I see you could not answer my calls.”

“Ah, yes. I did see your call. I just didn’t care.”

Elijah’s face dropped, “Anyways, it seems we are missing our girlfriend.”

“What do you mean she is missing?”

“I cannot find her. I thought she was with you.”

“No, she isn’t with me. I was with –“

“Who is missing?” Rebekah asked as she walked into the house.

“Rebekah, I thought you were here.”

“No, I was with Nik.”

“So, who is missing exactly,” Rebekah asked.

Kol looked over the sofa at his siblings, “Our lovely little girlfriend.”

“And you guys aren’t concerned about this why? Our girlfriend is missing and you guys sat here.”

“We thought she was with Nik,” Kol shrugged.

“I called her but her phone is dead or off,” Elijah said.

“You think someone took her?” Klaus brought up.

“Well, she was at work and she has yet to come home.”

“So, you think someone swiped her while she was walking home?”

“While if they were older than her, they would be stronger.”

“You guys really believe she would let someone take her?” Kol looked unimpressed at their ideas.

“No one lets themselves be taken, Kol,” Rebekah stated.

“She will not even let Nik take her out if she is not ready and he has fought her tooth and nail,” Kol told them matter-of-factly.

“We would’ve heard something by now if someone took her and wanted something from us,” Klaus said.

“Well, we have to go find her someway,” Elijah said.

“What are we going to do, huh?” Kol said.

“We cannot keep doing nothing,” Rebekah said.

“Well, what do you suggest sister,” Klaus said.

“I don’t know. We need to find leads.”

“I hate that she could be suffering and we are sitting here,” Elijah said.

“Let’s go to her workplace then. Start there,” Klaus said heading for the door.

“Is that really the best place to start?”

“I do not know, Kol. We have nothing to go off of and we are just standing here while she could be close to death,” Klaus said staring at his brother with a scowl.

“Do not suggest as such,” Elijah said.

“I don’t see you with a better idea, Elijah,” Klaus snarled.

All the yelling from downstairs had woken you up and you were sleeping so peacefully. You couldn’t even tell what they were yelling about, just that it was loud and obnoxious and now you were annoyed because it woke you up. You got out of Rebekah’s bed and grabbed a sweater, you opened the door and slowly walked down the staircase. You got to the bottom of the staircase and walked towards all the chaos, the family room.

“Are you guys done yelling, you woke me up.”

“Oh, my Gods, love.”

Klaus was the closest to you and pulled you into his arms, his hug was borderline bone-crushing.

“What did I miss?”

“We thought you were missing. None of us saw you come home,” Elijah said as he hugged you next.

“I was sleeping in Rebekah’s room.”

Kol laughed, “and we thought that was Rebekah,” Kol hit Elijah’s arm. Kol was smirking, Elijah was not impressed, how could he have forgotten about the heartbeat they both heard in Rebekah’s room?

“Rebekah, I told you when I left for work that I was going to crash in your room after work. We are still on for our girl’s day.”

“I wasn’t really thinking about that. My brothers told me they lost you and I was scared,” Rebekah took you from Kol’s grasp and hugged you.

“Well, I am going back to sleep so shut up and let me sleep. Rebekah,” you nodded your head towards the stairs as you grabbed her hand.

“I still need you for something, darling.”

“It can wait, Elijah,” you said as you walked up the stairs with Rebekah.

“If we have to be quiet, so do you two,” Klaus called out.

“Gross, Nik,” you called out as you reentered Rebekah’s room.

Chapter Text

You had started dating Elijah about a year ago, you were good with flying under the radar. You and Elijah hadn’t lived together, sure you spent a lot of time together and you both stayed over at each other’s places. But it was never long enough for him to catch wind of one of your many extra-curriculars, he would stay at your place for a few nights and vice versa. You hadn’t ever had to worry about him finding out and you didn’t want him to find out. He was old-fashioned and more than likely wouldn’t approve, it wasn’t like you were addicted but you liked to smoke from time to time. You imagined that when he was human, he indulged every now and again and even now, lord knows his entire family are borderline alcoholics.

You had a little stash in your closet that Elijah was close to finding more than once. You knew one day you should tell him, but you were nervous. You would from time to time go out onto your little balcony that faced your backyard and blaze a little, you didn’t need Elijah to take that away from you. If you knew he didn’t like it you would want to stop, you’d feel bad and you didn’t want to stop so it was better that you just didn’t know the answer. You knew that might be an even bigger problem and you hated the fact that you were deliberately lying to the love of your life.

You knew Elijah was coming over for the weekend, you had cleaned your house and you just got back from work and showered. You had planned to go out and smoke before he even got here, you knew you still had like an hour before he said he would show up. But he was just too punctual, you were in your room rolling a couple of joints when you heard your door open. You put them back into your container and stashed them back away, you ran down your stairs and into Elijah’s arms. He dropped his bag and picked you up, you hugged him, and he kissed you. He took you up the stairs and into your room, you liked where this was going. Of course, when he got here, he would want some, you both were pretty bad for going a week or two without seeing each other and then being pent up. As soon as you saw each other all you could think of was how horny you both were.

After sex with Elijah, he was sleeping soundly next to you, you felt tired but couldn’t sleep. You were spooning and all you could do was stare at your closet, you felt Elijah’s arm tighten around you. You slowly moved Elijah’s arm and sat up you put some pajamas on, you went to your closet and grabbed some of the joints you rolled earlier. You grabbed your lighter from the box and went out to your balcony, you ensured you opened and closed the door as lightly as possible. More than likely Elijah would hear it either way, so why did you really try, it was worth a shot though.

You put the first one in between your lips and light it up, you took a long drag and pulled it out. You breathed out and put the joint between your lips again. Elijah woke up in your bed without you, he looked around and then sat up, he saw the balcony door was ajar. He stood up and put his briefs back on and went over to the balcony door. He saw you put the joint up to your lips and inhale then exhale, he smiled to himself. Elijah opened the door and you gave him the most nervous look, you tried to hide the joint as you looked at him. Elijah sat down on the bench next to you and you looked worried.

“I knew all along.”

“You what? And you didn’t say anything?”

“I figured you would tell me when you were ready. It has a pungent smell.”

“When did you find out.”

“I could smell it in your closet a long time ago.”

“I didn’t think you would want me to smoke.”

“It is not like your health will matter for long you will change soon anyways.”

“I thought you’d hate that I smoke and you wouldn’t ever want to be around me.”

Elijah grabbed the joint from your fingers and took a drag, the smoke slipped past his lips slowly, like a waterfall.

“I think you just got hotter.”

He cracked a smile, “it does not do anything to me. Unlike alcohol which will eventually affect us for a little bit. It will never do anything. There is this herb that some vampires smoke that has roughly the same effect though. Rebekah has done it a couple of times.”

“Did you smoke before you turned?”

“Yes, from time to time. It was not called the same thing though and it was more tobacco.”

You took another hit.

“Does it make you sleepy? Is that why you are smoking now?”

“Depends. Sometimes it makes me sleepy. Sometimes it makes me giggly. Sometimes it makes me horny. And I could’ve fallen asleep after sex, so you did your job don’t worry. But I was thinking about it, I wanted to do it before you got here and that didn’t happen so…”

“Well, what is it doing to you now,” he was leaning in to kiss you.

“Sleepy, but you are making me horny.”

He smiled as he pushed in to kiss you, your mouths were in sync as you kept your lips locked. You pulled away briefly to put out the joint in the ashtray and you pushed back against him, joining your lips together again.

Chapter Text

Kol walked into the living room to get another bottle of bourbon, when he saw you. Of course, he had no idea who you were and why you were sleeping on his couch. You were clearly in loungewear; your cropped tank top was hardly hiding anything. Kol could see some of your midriff and your tits were practically falling out, he had to admit you were quite good-looking. Then he realized he did recognize you; you were one of his brother’s stupid hybrids.

“Nik, do you have to leave your hybrids around half-naked?!”

Klaus was in the kitchen when he heard his brother shout out to him. “What are you on about? There are no hybrids here.”

“Then explain why there is a hybrid in our house.”

Klaus stopped what he was doing and walked over to where Kol was, Klaus had his eyebrows furrowed as he wondered what his brother was talking about. Klaus saw his brother standing by the couch and walked around to see you lying there, asleep. Now he was questioning why you were here; he had let you do whatever you wanted. You were one of his last sired hybrids, so he was protective over you. But he did not ask you to stay, last he heard you jumped town.

“I could not tell you why she is here. Let alone sleeping here and like that.”

“Well, what are we going to do about it?”

“Regardless, we will wait till she wakes up.”

“Wait, maybe she is Elijah’s,” Kol had a dastardly smirk on his face.

“If for some reason she was sleeping with our brother, why did he leave her here like that? We both know he is a jealous person. She would be asleep in his room or at least he would be here with her.”

“Let’s go ask him.”

“Elijah,” Klaus called and shortly after, their brother appeared in the doorway.

“What do you need Niklaus?”

“Do you know anything about this?” Klaus said as he pointed to you on the sofa.

Elijah furrowed his brows and walked around the sofa to see you curled up under a blanket. “I do not know. I did not realize hybrids were still in town.”

“So, she isn’t here for you. Kol and I have no clue as to why she is asleep on our couch either.”

“Do we know when she got here?” Elijah asked.

“No clue,” Kol said nonchalantly.

All three boys took their eyes off you when their ears picked up a door opening. They saw their sister come running in with a bag of snacks, she looked at her brothers and then at you and smiled.

“You guys like my girl?”

She leaned over you and picked your body up enough to get you to sit up, it had woken you up slightly. You pressed your lips onto hers, you had just woken up and you were groggy, you didn’t even see the boys staring at you. Rebekah kept you up for a moment before you woke up enough to hold yourself up, you only then realized the boys were there.

“Hey Klaus what’s up.”

Klaus stood there dumbfounded, “Are you two…” he pointed between you and Rebekah.

“We’re together.”

“I didn’t realize you were…yeah.”

“Gay?”

“Yes.”

“I did not know that about either of you,” Elijah said as he looked at Rebekah.

She just shrugged.

“Do you want to explain why you left your sleeping girlfriend on the couch alone and did not tell anyone,” Kol said.

“I went out to get snacks. We were having a movie marathon. She was tired and fell asleep so I took the time to get snacks.”

“Didn’t think to tell any of us?”

“Eh… I figured it would be better just to say nothing and hope nothing happened.”

“When did you even come back?” Kol asked you.

“I was dating Rebekah even when I was first here. Not long after I was turned,” you smirked smugly and flicked your gaze to Rebekah.

“If you guys don’t mind, we are going to continue our movie marathon,” Rebekah tried to shoo them out.

“She is my last-sired hybrid, Rebekah. Don’t do anything stupid.”

“Wouldn’t dream of it.”

“You two have a ball,” Kol said grabbing a bottle and leaving.

“She is one of the good ones sister, do not lose her,” Elijah said leaving and placing a hand on Rebekah’s shoulder.

“I am glad your back,” Klaus said to you.

“I’m glad I’m officially back.”

“She’s been sneaking around the house for a long time Nik.”

His smile fell and then he looked at his sister.

“What? She wanted to come see me.”

“You do realize I still have influence over her.”

“I could just compel that away you know.”

“Guys. Can we not? I just want to watch more Disney.”

They both looked at you, “Nik, can we deal with this later? My girl wants to watch more Disney.”

“Whatever,” Klaus says as he walks off, “just don’t fuck on my couch.”

“That’s gross, Klaus.”

“Just saying,” Klaus’ voice was getting further away.

Chapter Text

You and Kol have been together for almost six years, you two genuinely loved each other. He loved that you were the best of both worlds, you were a heretic, he loved that you had magic it reminded him of before he turned. He liked that you were also a vampire, you could be with him forever. As much as he had accidentally bit you during sex, you had done the same thing with siphoning him. You loved that he could teach you so much, he knew a lot about magic and you were like a sponge for knowledge (pun intended). He had his mother’s grimoires and just stuff he learned in his 1000 years; you were only a few hundred years old; he could teach you so much. Kol never told his family anything about you, he didn’t want you to get used or end up dead like everyone else around the Mikaelson family did. He was determined to protect you, he wanted to keep you forever, he didn’t want to lose you. He had snuck you into the house many times, mostly to sleep with you or to have you by his side. He was very careful to ensure you didn’t get caught, cloaking spells are really handy in a secret relationship. You had left stuff at his place that if someone went into his room and actually looked, they could clearly see what was going on.

Kol was sitting in the parlour, drinking and reading.

“Kol, do you mind if I go get Mother’s grimoire in your bedroom?”

“Sure, whatever, Elijah. You know where it is. Same place as always.”

“Thank you.”

Elijah turned around and went up the stairs to his brother’s room, he opened the door and walked in. The Grimoire should be in his closet, Elijah went over and opened the door. The shelves were filled with shoes and other clothes, but one remained empty. It was where the grimoire should be, he looked around the room, it was on the dresser. Kol must’ve been looking at it, otherwise, why else would it be out? Elijah went over to the dresser and picked it up then in the chair next to it was a stack of grimoires. Elijah was confused, was Kol trying to do a spell or break a spell? There must have been six at least not to mention they were thick, where could Kol have gotten them? Then he saw a sweater on the back of the chair, it was one that he had never seen on Kol, in fact, it may have even been too big for him. Elijah picked it up to smell it, he wanted to know if he smelt the scent before. He couldn’t recall anything, he had never smelt it before, there was a slight floral scent, it was actually quite pleasant. He left Kol’s room, turned the lights off and went about his day. He did think about the scent, why did Kol have a sweater that clearly looked too big and smelt pretty? Was Kol seeing a witch, that would make sense, it had to be a new thing though.

It was about a week later Kol snuck you into the house, and you both went up to his room. You both got into his room without any problems, thank the lord for cloaking spells. The best thing a cloaking spell has ever done for you was allowing you and Kol to have sex with no bars held. No one could hear you or see you, it was immaculate especially if you want to go all night. Kol woke up first in the morning, he kissed your bare back for a little bit. You woke up and rolled over to look at him, he kissed you a few times.

“We should go,” Kol whispered to you, kissing you again.

“I wanna sleep longer.”

“Sure, I am going to get up and get something to drink.”

“Of course, you are,” you rolled over to fall back asleep, Kol kissed your shoulder one last time and got up and got dressed. You heard Kol open and close the door, you don’t remember much after that, and you fell back asleep.

Kol was in the kitchen talking with Rebekah, they were talking about the other night and how they killed all these vampires.

“Kol, can I steal Mother’s grimoire again?”

“Yeah, Elijah, whatever,” Kol forgot entirely.

“Thank you,” Elijah walked away and up to his brother's room.

Elijah opened the door and this time he didn’t even look for the grimoire, he saw you. Elijah saw your bare back, your breathing was slow and even, and you were sleeping, naked and in Kol’s bed. Elijah smirked, he had a feeling Kol was seeing someone, but he didn’t hear you guys last night. Maybe you being a witch was such a far-fetched idea. Elijah didn’t know who you were, he had never met you before, but he could smell that floral scent.

Kol was talking with Rebekah and then he remembered, he left Rebekah without a word. He sprinted to his room and saw Elijah at the door with it open. Rebekah was surprised to see her brother’s eyes widen and just leave, she followed along.

“You want to explain something to me?”

“Elijah, I did not want you to find out. Any of you.”

“So, you are sleeping with a witch and you kept it a secret.”

“How do you know she’s a witch?”

“The grimoires from last week. There was a whole bunch in here. Not to mention a sweater that I think is hers.”

“Yeah, okay well this is my deep secret.”

“I think it's good that you have a girlfriend. You needed one. How long have you been sleeping together?”

“We have been dating for almost six years.”

“Six years? That’s pretty good, how did you keep that from Nik?”

“Rebekah?” Both Kol and Elijah turned to look at their sister in the doorway.

You slowly moved in bed, your body was going to roll over and potentially expose yourself to Kol’s siblings.

“Okay, you guys leave. I am going to wake her up and in case you haven’t seen she doesn’t have a shirt on or pants. You can meet later.”

“I want to see her downstairs. I want to meet her.”

“Sure thing, Rebekah,” Kol closed the door and laid down next to you in bed.

“Darling, it is time to wake up,” Kol ran his hands through your hair as you slowly woke up.

“Kol,” you whined as you started to wake up. You rolled over to situate yourself in his arms.

“As much as I love seeing you naked, we have a minor issue.”

“What?” You lifted yourself up on your elbow.

“Elijah found out then Rebekah did.”

“You’re kidding.”

“It is only a matter of time before Nik finds out.”

“Shit. Okay. Well, let me grab some clothes and sell myself.”

“Elijah knows you are a witch and that’s it.”

“Okay good to know.”

You got up and put some clothes on and left Kol’s room with him. You walked down the stairs and into the parlour where Elijah and Rebekah were.

“Hi, nice to meet you guys.”

Elijah turned to look at you and stood up, he held his hand out and you shook it. All you could think about was how nervous you were and you had to ensure you didn’t siphon him.

“Very nice to actually talk to you.”

“I think we will be good friends,” Rebekah said to you.

“Well, you did see me without a shirt on.”

She laughed, “we needed another girl in the family.”

“I’ve heard you are a witch, is Kol helping you?” Elijah asked

“Yeah, he has taught me a lot.”

“How long have you been practicing? You seem pretty young?”

“Uhhh, I don’t recall,” Elijah didn’t know about you being a heretic, Kol wants to keep it that way.

“Are you concerned with Kol turning you eventually and losing your magic?”

“Not really, I know he went through that and it’s a lot but I’m not worried at all.”

“What is this family gathering for?” It was Klaus.

“Kol’s new girlfriend,” Rebekah said.

“Kol has a girlfriend?”

Rebekah pointed to you, and Klaus stared at you.

“You are sleeping with my brother?”

“Yes,” you hated how nervous you sounded.

He walked up to you and got in your face, he looked angry.

“She’s a witch, Niklaus,” Elijah tried to stop Klaus from doing anything crazy. That was the last thing Kol wanted was for Klaus to know about your magic.

“A witch and what do think you are doing here?”

“I have been dating Kol for close to six years.”

“Six years? And we didn’t know? Never thought to tell us Kol.”

“I purposefully kept it out of sight,” Kol spat.

“How many times had I asked for a witch and you sat there.”

“I was not going to let you use her.”

“But you let your family suffer for it.”

“I did not want her dead. I love her, I did not want to lose her.”

Klaus turned to you and stared at you, “I see how my brother likes you. I admire his persistence.”

“I love him more than life. There is nothing I wouldn’t do for him.”

Klaus held his hand out to you, you were ready to shake his hand, and Kol stopped you. Kol knew you would siphon Klaus, he stopped you. Kol intervened by stepping between you two and grabbing your hand, he looked down at you.

“You will piss him off if you do that.”

Klaus stepped around his brother and looked at the two of you, “what will piss me off?”

“From what I’ve heard, most things.”

“Do not do this, darling.”

“Take my hand, Klaus.”

He looked around inquisitively then gave you his hand, the moment skin connected, a red glow emerged. All the siblings looked at you, Kol knew he had to refrain from touching you otherwise you’d siphon him too. Elijah and Rebekah were fascinated, Kol stood by and Klaus hated the feeling of being siphoned. You saw his yellow eyes and the veins; he was trying to pull away and you wouldn’t let him go. So, he did what he first thought of, he bit you. You gasped, this was poisonous to vampires, you let go of him and fell to the floor, holding your neck. Kol dropped down with you and sat next to you, you sat in shock for a moment.

“Well Kol, feed her your blood and heal her,” Klaus laughed.

“That will not do anything.”

Klaus looked confused.

“You know Klaus, while werewolf bites may be fatal to vampires. I am not ordinary.”

Klaus watched as you put your hand over the bite and siphon the magic out of the bite, fully curing you and you stood up.

“Normally that would’ve been the end of my life, but luckily I’m a heretic,” as you said the last word you let your face shift, the veins coming to the surface.

“You are already a vampire?”

“Kol didn’t turn me. I was turned close to 300 years ago.”

“So, you are a vampire and a witch?” Elijah asked.

“You betcha.”

“Now I really see why Kol likes you,” Rebekah said.

“Welcome to the family,” Klaus said hugging you, “Just don’t ever siphon me again or I’ll kill you.”

Chapter Text

When Klaus came to town and learned all how to make his hybrids, he started turning wolves left and right. Then he saw you, he remembered you, and he wasn’t sure why you stopped coming around to see the family. Kol had said it was because you felt very unsafe with the family so you broke up with him and left. Klaus was quite mad that you decided to leave without saying anything to anyone else. It also didn’t add up that a wolf would be scared to be around the family, you could handle yourself, Klaus saw as much. He had helped you, invested time in you, and ensured you were safe as a wolf. So, why would you leave them like that?

When he first saw you in Mystic Falls, he had gone up to you and talked to you, you had no idea who he was. Had to be compulsion, but who would compel you, Kol? So, when Klaus was turning werewolves in the area, he saw you and fed you his blood then broke your neck.

You woke up in transition, you were so out of it. You were in the Salvatore Boarding House, the Salvatore brothers and Elena were there, they were waiting for you to wake up. You lifted your body up off the couch and stood in front of your friends, you felt weak. You knew you had to drink human blood to complete the transformation, but when Elena told you that you had to drink her blood, you couldn’t. You didn’t want to hurt a friend; however, she told you it was the only way to survive, that normal human blood wouldn’t do anything. You had no choice, if you wanted to live, you’d have to drink her blood. So, you did, after a little mental pep talk, you took the wrist she was offering to you and you bit into it. The taste was off at first then it was okay, it eased the burn in your throat, you almost didn’t want to stop. You only pulled off when you got probably the worst headache you’ve ever gotten. You let out a pained scream, you fell to the group as you had flashes of memories, they went so fast you couldn’t make sense of it. It was so much, so fast, there was too much, you felt the tears leak from your eyes. The only thing you could make sense of was the face that flashed in the images, you’ve seen him before, Kol. Then you realized, you were in love, you loved him and he left you, he compelled you to forget him and his family. You felt more tears fall from your eyes, you were hyperventilating, the memories were too much.

“Are you okay?” Stefan asked you as he placed his hand on your shoulder.

“I don’t know. I remember.”

“You had memories compelled and by the looks of it, there were many.”

“Just breath,” Elena said to you as they could clearly see you were having trouble breathing.

You slowly stood up and left without another word, you had to think, you had to process what you remembered. You were trying to deal with all of the things that were inundating your mind. You sat in your apartment and let the memories come in, more tears fell down your face as you remembered and picked apart each memory.

You were outside, walking down a street, and you were holding Kol’s hand.

“Wasn’t that fun, darling?”

“The, most. We should do that again.”

What did you guys do that night?

“You are always the prettiest girl on the planet. Did I mention that?”

“You mention it every day, Kol.”

He pulled you into him and he kissed you. In the middle of the road, he had his tongue down your throat and you didn’t care, a car could hit you right now and you couldn’t find the will to care.

You loved this memory; you remember this being your favourite memory.

“I love you,” Kol held your face in his hands.

“I love you, Kol,” he pressed his lips back into yours.

You didn’t want it to end, then you had another memory you got pushed into.

You were arching your back as Kol thrusted into you, it was an immaculate feeling. You had never had better sex in your life. Kol had your toes curling and your eyes rolling and your body convulsing, you never wanted it to end. Kol’s mouth trailed down your neck and onto your chest.

You remembered the sounds of him groaning in your ear and his hands on your body, gripping and squeezing. You missed it, you missed him.

Kol had moved your legs up to your chest, he picked up speed and continued his thrust. Your moans bounced off the walls; Kol snickered as your sounds increased. He brought his hand down between the both of you and rubbed your clit, your body was so sensitive that it responded right away. He didn’t stop even as you clawed at him, even as you tried your hardest to not bite him. Kol lifted your hips to continue his brutal pace, you whimpered as he got you to cum, again and again.

You couldn’t believe what you were remembering, what you had lived through and now you didn’t have it. You wanted it back, why had he done this to you?

You were waking up after a night filled with sex, you opened your eyes to Kol’s naked back. You reached out to caress his shoulder blades and up to his shoulder and bicep. He rolled over to face you, his eyes stared back at you, and he had his classic smile on your face. He leaned in to kiss you and wrapped his arm around your back to pull him closer into him. He was rubbing his back up and down your back as he held you against his chest, this was one of many cuddly moments.

You had to find Kol, you wanted to know what happened, why he did this to you. You guys were happy and in love, why would he leave you? You wanted answers, you wanted to know why this happened, and you were in pain since you remembered.

You were sitting on the couch in Kol’s house, he sat next to you, and you were sobbing. I have to do this he said to you, he had no choice he plead. He wanted to keep you safe and the only way to do that was to compel you, you didn’t want that. You fought with him, you didn’t want to lose him, you needed him. But he grabbed your face and held you with his strength, and he told you to forget him, his family, this home, this town, your relationship, your life with him. You were to move away, have a new fulfilling life, and never think of him ever again. Your sobbing and hyperventilating stopped and you grabbed your stuff and left, you moved and you forgot all about him and your old life.

You got up off your couch and headed out the door, you were wiping your face as you headed to the grill to find a way to get to the Mikaelsons. You intended to talk to Damon who would be with Alaric but you saw Klaus and he was your best bet currently. You went up next to him at the bar and pulled him into a booth.

“Well, if it isn’t one of my hybrids. How are you feeling?”

“I don’t care about that shit Klaus. Can you tell me why I have compelled memories of fucking your brother?”

He laughed, “I am assuming the compulsion was lifted. I always wondered why you left.”

“You knew and you did nothing!”

“I didn’t really have a choice. Kol told us you left. I had a feeling that when you didn’t come to say goodbye to us, it wasn’t entirely of your own volition.”

“Well, why trust him, not like that ever stopped you before.”

“You were gone at that point; Kol didn’t know where.”

“You are a master at tracking people down. Even when you saw me here you knew. You waited to turn me so I’d remember then rather than you lifting his compulsion.”

“I wanted to. Kol clearly had you leave for a reason, now I had a viable excuse.”

“You are the big bad Niklaus Mikaelson. You don’t take shit from anybody. You do whatever you what when you want. Why did your brother’s feelings get in the way? Never stopped you before.”

“Because I like you. I liked when you were with Kol. I didn’t want to screw up things for either of you. I wanted you back together. Kol loves you; I know he still does,” he stopped to smirk and looked away before turning back to you. “He’s pretty vocal at night time while saying your name.”

Your eyes diverted to the table, Kol still thought about you, he still wanted you. “Where is Kol now?”

“He’s at our house. Want to visit.”

You nodded slowly; you couldn’t wait.

You were in front of the Mikaelson mansion, this place was huge, should’ve guessed this was their home. Klaus opened the door and ushered you inside, you walked in and looked around. Your eyes landed on Rebekah who was in the foyer as you both walked in, you saw her and it was like reconnecting with a sister. You ran up to her and hugged her, you couldn’t help it, you were both amazing friends before. She reciprocated the hug, and you held onto her like she was disappearing. Then you slowly let go as your eyes caught onto Kol, he looked shocked that you were there.

“Kol,” you whispered lowly as your eyes never left his.

“What are you doing here?”

“I remembered. How could you do that to me?”

“Who undid the compulsion.”

“No one. I turned. I’m a hybrid now.”

Kol turned to look at his brother with a pissed expression.

“I was inundated with memories of us. It was overwhelming, I miss you, Kol.”

He didn’t respond right away, he looked away, clearly, he was emotional. “It was to protect you.”

“Well, now I can protect you. I am the best of both worlds. I can bite any vampires that come after you, I can be helpful. You don’t have to hide me away.”

“It was never about others. It was about me hurting you, my family hurting you. Other vampires, witches, and werewolves are nothing. I could not handle you being upset at my hands.”

“You upset me when you sent me away. When you compelled me.”

“I never wanted to lose you.”

“So why make me leave?”

“I was afraid. Okay. I was afraid that I would hurt you or get you hurt and I couldn’t handle that. So, I made you leave. I have missed you ever since you left. I am sorry I made you leave.”

You walked up to Kol and hugged him, it felt like a breath of fresh air to feel his arms around you. It felt like you were in a drought and he was a fresh rainfall. Your body was craving his touch, you just didn’t know you needed it. You looked up at him and it felt natural, he leaned down slightly and kissed you. It was what you needed, you remembered so much this is what you wanted, you wanted him back.

“Well, glad to have you back in the family,” Klaus spoke up.

“Finally, I was hoping she’d be back,” Rebekah said.

“I plan to never leave again and now that I live forever, you ain’t ever getting rid of me.”

“We can still compel you, darling,” Kol said to you.

“And if I ever find you compel me again, I will come after you.”

“Well, we have some time to catch up and there is a lot to talk about.”

“I don’t think there will be a lot of talking. If my memory serves.”

“You won’t be talking much right away.”

You and Kol left the foyer and sped up to his room for a long night.

Chapter Text

Since Klaus came to Mystic Falls, you started fucking him right away. You met him and the two of you clicked, you were friends with the Salvatore brothers but they had no idea you were fraternizing with the enemy. They also didn’t know you were about 200 years older than you told them. You and Klaus hit it off and from then on started to date each other, you however, both had to keep it very under wraps. You didn’t want the gang to find out and start ripping on you. Klaus was their number one enemy; they would hate you for being with him. The betrayal they would feel is exponential, mainly because you heard all of their plans. Which of course, you were telling Klaus about as you laughed together.

You and Klaus were hanging out a lot, you were fucking a lot. The only reason you took a break was that he had just fully unlocked his hybrid side and he was turning people. Now your friends hated this dude even more because he was hunting down Elena. Not to mention he had turned Tyler into a hybrid and he was sired, so now everyone hated that. He had a lot of targets with your friends, they talked about this dude on the regular and man they really hated this guy. You didn’t realize the complications of being around a wolf not to mention a hybrid was that they had a killer sense of smell. It was so much better than a vampire’s sense of smell, they could pick out layers of any scent. Which would only destroy your whole sneaking around with Klaus thing. You were at the point where if people found out you didn’t care, you honestly were ready to be out with Klaus more.

You were out at the bar with the Salvatores and Elena, Bonnie and Caroline had just joined. Caroline informed everyone that Tyler was coming by soon, oh great that’s what you needed. The hybrid was sure to snuff you out immediately, he was sired to Klaus there was no way he wouldn’t know exactly what Klaus’ scent was. So, when Tyler walked in and you saw him you felt yourself trying to shrink down, but you also tried to mentally build composure for when he questioned you about it. Tyler walked over to your table and sat down next to Caroline and wrapped his arm around her shoulders.

“Hey Tyler, how was being with Klaus?” Caroline asked.

“Wonderous as always,” Tyler responded sarcastically.

“Klaus still having you run sired errands?” Damon spoke as he sipped his bourbon.

“Of course, he is crazy. He gets us to do stupid shit all the time while he stays home. I think I’ve been around him too much because it’s like I hear him everywhere I go. Perks of being a hybrid. I can even smell him right now,” Tyler was looking around the bar for the source of the smell, he was looking for Klaus.

“He isn’t here. You were just with him. We would’ve known if he walked in,” Caroline said looking around with Tyler.

“There is no way Klaus would just be in here unless it was to fuck with one of us,” Damon said.

“I seriously smell him,” Tyler was looking around.

“Don’t be so paranoid.”

“It’s not paranoia Damon, it’s a very strong scent.”

“Where is it coming from?” Stefan asked.

“It's nearby,” Tyler leaned over the table to sniff at the brother in front of him then off to you and Elena. “It’s you,” Tyler said as he pointed at you.

“Why are you hanging with Klaus?” Caroline asked.

You chuckled a little, here’s where you needed that composure, “I’m fucking him.”

“I’m sorry take that back, you are sleeping with the enemy. You do realize we hate that guy,” Damon looked pissed.

“I’ve been fucking him for a while. Me and him have been hanging out for a while. In fact, I fucked him last night.”

“That’s why you’re dripping in his scent,” Tyler said.

“We have been dating since he first came to town. I’m surprised your wolf nose didn’t pick up on it earlier.”

“You’re dating the prick?” Damon borderline yelled.

“Well, duh. I needed someone who is closer to my age.”

“You are barely 130 how is a 1000-year-old original closer to you?”

“I’m not 127 I am 427. If anything, you are the baby. I don’t know where you got that from.”

“There is no way. You have to stop hanging out with Klaus.”

“That’s not how it works Damon. We are dating. I love him.”

“He is evil. He is trying to kill Elena and he already killed Tyler.”

“I don’t have to take this shit. I’ll see you guys around,” you got up and left the bar.

You walked over to Klaus’ home; you were eager to see him after the comments you just got. You knocked on the door and entered the home.

“Klaus!”

“Klaus!”

You were yelling trying to find him, you knew he was here, Tyler mentioned it. He could be in the back with some hybrids. You also hoped that maybe one of his siblings would be here to tell you where he was. Then he came in through the back door from outside.

“Love, what are you doing here?”

“Just came fresh from an outing with the gang. They found out.”

He laughed, “how’d they do that?”

“Well, one of your hybrids was there and could smell you on me.”

“Tyler?”

“Yeah. He was freaking out. He didn’t know why he was still picking up your scent. Then Damon flipped out because he realized I was dating you. Better yet, he called you evil and a prick.”

Klaus laughed harder, “well, aren’t they lucky to have found out.”

“And apparently, they didn’t know I was in my 400s, which I thought was crazy.”

Klaus pulled you into a hug and kissed the top of your head, “Sounds like you had an eventful afternoon.”

You two stayed silent for a moment as Klaus held you.

“I am glad that they found out and on the plus side I am glad you are dripping in my scent. Lets the others know who you belong to,” he whispered the last part in your ear.

“I’m fairly certain any hybrid around here already knows because they are around so often. Plus, I think it works both ways. If I smell like you, you must smell like me. Which is a good thing, I’m trying to put a leash on you.”

“I’ll be the only one collaring anyone here.”

“That’s gross.”

Klaus was leaning in to kiss you, “you love it, don’t pretend.”

Chapter Text

You had been away for some time, almost one year, you had just gotten your full family back. You ended up leaving for business that Klaus had asked you to attend to. You had gotten to attend the housewarming ball with all your brothers and sister and even your mother. You even saw your father again for a moment before he was killed. You were excited to get back home and see your lovely family and see some of the new friends you made in Mystic Falls. You had befriended the Salvatores to an extent, much to your family’s distaste. It was just after the family ball that you left to help Klaus with something he needed to be done.

In the time that you were gone, a lot had happened, the Mystic Fall gang that you had grown to despise had done a lot of damage. They first wanted to get rid of the originals and since they knew how all of them were linked, they tried to pick one off. It had taught them that taking an original out will kill their bloodline entirely. The gang had planned to take out Finn, he would be an easy target. They had a full plan to take him out, they had a white oak stake at the ready and they killed him. However, it was just a little too late, they were already delinked before they got to Finn. Which was a good thing, you were walking down the street and didn’t need to die in front of all these people you were passing.

Next, the gang going to get Kol, they planned to take out all of the originals just not like this. They were trying to find Silas and needed to finish the doppelganger’s brother’s tattoo. They had one of the worst plans known to man, which was to kill another original vampire. They had a plan and before things went tits up, they managed to kill the volatile original. They had officially killed two of the original vampire family and let me tell you, the family was pissed. You, however, didn’t know, you were gone and had no idea two of your brothers were now dead.

You were coming home today; it was a week early and you wanted to keep it a secret to surprise your family. You had been kept in the loop for a little bit, you knew about your mother and how they had vampire hunters in town. You were excited to see your whole family again, you did miss them after being gone for basically a year. You were excited to get home and tell Klaus about your findings, you wanted to go shopping with Rebekah, you wanted to sword duel with Finn as you did as children, you wanted to read with Elijah again, you wanted to go out drinking with Kol again.

You had just pulled into your driveway, what you didn’t know was it wasn’t long after the gang returned from getting Silas. You walked into the house, and you looked around for someone, calling out for someone. You heard Klaus in the parlour, he was laying on the sofa, sweating and panicking.

“Silas, he staked me with the white oak and there is a piece still stuck in my back.”

You panicked and ran over to him, “Klaus, oh my God. What happened? Whose Silas?” You reached your fingers in and tried to feel around, Klaus was groaning from the pain.

“Kol talked about Silas a lot. Kol said he was to bring the end of the universe.”

“Where is everyone?”

“Out. I don’t know,” Klaus let out a small scream as you reached deeper.

“I don’t think there is anything in here, Klaus.”

“There has to be.”

You pulled your hand out, it was covered with his blood, “I’m telling you there is nothing.”

Then the pain went away and Klaus sat up straight, he was okay.

“Klaus?”

“It went away. It was Silas, he was messing with my mind.”

“I think you gotta catch me up on somethings.”

Klaus put his shirt back on and stood up, “Well where do I start.”

Klaus had told you all about Silas, what he left out was that you were missing two brothers. Later into the night Rebekah and Elijah returned to you sitting with Klaus. You stood up and hugged them, you were excited to see them again.

“Where’s Kol and Finn?”

“No one told you?” Elijah said as the siblings all looked down.

“No, what happened?”

“They are dead.”

Your world felt like it snapped, “what?”

“They are dead. Both of them were steaked with white oak,” Elijah barely whispered out.

You slowly sunk to the ground and your body was wracked with sobs, “Finny and Kolybear are dead. They can’t be I just got them back.”

“Elena killed Kol. Damon killed Finn.”

“What happened?”

“Damon killed Finn while trying to kill all of us. We were linked thanks to our mother and they wanted us gone. Through that they learned you kill one of us, you kill our sire line too. So, when they needed to finish Jeremy’s tattoo Elena staked Kol in their home. Then they finish his tattoo and unleashed Silas and now Jeremy is dead.”

Your body was sobbing, you couldn’t stop, your body curled in on itself. You missed your brothers, you just got them back and now you lost them again only this time it was forever, couldn’t pull a dagger out this time. Elijah picked you up and took you to your room, he placed you on your bed and he sat down in your bed with you. He kept his arm on you as you kept sobbing, it wasn’t stopping.

“It’s not fair. I just got them back.”

“I know. I know. We all just got them back,” Elijah wiped a few tears from his eyes before they fell. The whole family had already mourned both of their deaths, you were making them relive it. Which was okay, you didn’t know, you were mourning now.

“I will get them back for hurting us, Elijah. I won’t let them get away with this.”

Elijah didn’t answer he sat next to you laying there as you slowly fell asleep.

The next morning, you woke up in your bed, you didn’t want to get up. You were sad, you were depressed, you lost two of your brothers and you didn’t even get to say goodbye. You lay there until your brother got you five hours later.

“You should feed.”

“I don’t want to Klaus.”

“I know you didn’t feed yesterday and if you don’t do it today, you’ll be suffering tomorrow. You don’t want to desiccate.”

“I don’t care.”

“I get that you are upset, we lost two more members to the family.”

“No, you don’t! You lost Finny and a while later it was Kol. I just lost them both after you kept them from us for centuries! I just lost them both last night and I can’t bare it!” You took a moment to pause and calm down, tears streamed down your face. “Remember when Henrik died, we were all torn for weeks. That was all at the same time. We got to see him one last time and hold onto him before he was sent off. I didn’t get to say goodbye. I didn’t even see them for that long. It was only a few nights. Klaus they are gone and I will never see them again.”

“I know. I am sorry. You really should come out with me to feed. Also, a little birdy told me you were feeling hungry for revenge too.”

You looked over at Klaus for a moment, “Lijah tell you?”

“No, I overheard it.”

“So, this is airtight.”

He nodded.

“I wanna kill both of them.”

“Then let’s go. I won’t stop you.”

You and Klaus left and fed off some humans before heading into the Mystic Grille, where Klaus told you Damon would be. If you could lead him outside, you could kill him. Klaus waited for you in the alley while you fetched Damon. Good thing you were sort of friends with him, that would make things easier. You walked into the bar and saw him at the bar with Alaric, that might make things worse. On the plus side, Elena was here too, kill two birds with one stone.

“Damon, I’m back.”

Damon whipped around to look at you, “my favourite original is back in town.”

“Yup, done running around for Klaus.”

“Good to know, what are you up to?”

“Hopefully, drinking.”

“Came to the right place.”

“I did, but not for alcohol,” you leaned in to whisper in his ear, “I have some compelled people around back, wanna sip?”

You pulled away and his smile widened and he nodded, you grabbed his hand and pulled him around back. Elena tried to stop Damon at first until you told her to join us for a snack. They followed and when you got to the alley, they were confused to see no humans and when they turned around Klaus was there.

“What is this?” Damon asked, looking pissed.

“A trap,” you responded.

“I didn’t think you were this dumb,” Klaus said with a chuckle.

“Why are you doing this?” Elena asked.

“I would like to ask you, why do you think we are doing this?” you asked her.

“I don’t know. I expected this from him, not you.”

“How do you guys not know.”

“Anything could make him unhinged. You I’m not so sure about,” Damon said.

“Anything come to mind as of late? Anything that would piss me off. Maybe happened on that staircase.”

Damon seemed to have gotten it, “you are mad I killed your brother.”

“I am mad at both of you for killing my brothers.”

“Look, we wanted to –“

“Shut up Damon. I don’t want to hear you talk. You kill my brother after I just got him back. Both of you did that. I lost two of my brothers and I just found out yesterday. Both of you will pay for that. Then you can join them in hell.”

You lunged at Damon, ready to rip his heart out, Klaus went to Elena. Then you were stopped, someone had put their arms around your middle. You had your hand inside of Damon’s chest ready to pull his heart out. You were pulled off of Damon and you screamed, you were so close to making them pay. You turned around to see Elijah holding you back, you sobbed in Elijah's arms as he held you against him. Elijah was the strongest of the family as he was the oldest of the originals, he could even hold back Klaus.

“It is okay. It is okay. You do not have to do this.”

“How did you find out?”

“I overheard you and Niklaus. I knew you wanted to go after them and Niklaus is a sucker for revenge.”

“I just want them back.”

“Killing will not bring them back.”

“But it will make me feel better.”

“I know you; you do not like to kill. This is Niklaus getting you to do this.”

“I want this, Elijah.”

“No, you do not. Revenge never looked pretty on you. I know you are sad, but this is not the way.”

“I just want them back. I miss them so much.”

You curled into Elijah’s side as you sobbed again, Damon and Elena had run off. Klaus had come to your side and placed his hand on your shoulder, squeezing lightly.

“Let’s go home.”

You ran back to your house with your brothers, you went back to your room to sulk. You knew how much you missed your brothers; you would eventually move on but it hurt and it was hard. The pain you felt was immense, but you had done it before, you would heal little by little. However, little did you know in years later, you would have them back in your arms.

Chapter Text

You were known in your village as the troublemaker, everyone figured there had to be a way to get you to behave. As you grew up and got more troublesome, they figured someone could fix you. The noble Elijah in your village was chosen to marry you, then maybe you’d be fixed. Your parents met up and discussed the marriage, both parties agreed and you were forced into holy matrimony.

Your mom was friends with Esther, Elijah’s mom, as they were both witches. The moment you were born your mother knew your magic wasn’t right. You were born a siphon and being unable to control it and being cast out from other witches made you angry. That’s why you were known as a troublemaker, you were angry.

Elijah did help you a lot, having a companion was very helpful. You both grew to really love each other, not to mention you began calming down. You stayed by his side; he helped you handle your siphon abilities. You learned more about how to do magic and started to write a grimoire.

Then the family was being turned into vampires, you were brought over with all of Esther’s kids for wine. Turns out you all turned into vampires, you were all a little disoriented when you awoke. Then you felt it, you had magic, your own generated magic, for once you had magic. You smiled to yourself as you laughed, you actually had your own magic. You went to Elijah, you were now immortal, and you would spend forever together.

You all started learning about life as vampires, you all got daylight rings, burned white oak trees and you grew your magic. Esther realized the abomination she created when you woke up with magic still. You all stuck together for a long time before Klaus started to dagger siblings left and right. For 600 years you and Elijah lived side by side before you left, you just needed to be alone, Klaus was freaking you out. So, you left and for 400 years no one saw or heard from you, Elijah was heartbroken when you left but he understood. He missed you; he wanted you back, he waited for the day you returned back to him.

Elijah and Hayley had walked back into the Mikaelson home and they walked into the parlour, they were talking about the witches they just saw. Then they both stopped when they saw you, Elijah recognized you instantly and it hit him right in his heart to see you. You didn’t look well, you looked sick, you looked borderline deathly. You were sitting on the couch staring at the two of them, you looked close to desiccating.

“What happened to you?” Elijah said, shocking Hayley.

“I just, something happened.”

“Why are you here, after all this time?”

“I don’t know. Somethings not right.”

“When have you last fed, you look like you are desiccating.”

“I fed before coming here I think.”

“Something is not right, what happened?”

“I don’t know. ‘Lijah what’s happening to me.”

“I am unsure. What have you been doing.”

“I have been um… I was…”

You smelt Hayley’s blood and your eyes were darkening, you were not only thirsty you just wanted to siphon more. Your hands were tingling, you needed to feed, and you wanted more magic. You slowly stood up, you avoided Elijah as you walked past him to Hayley, you stared at her for a moment. Elijah walked up to you and tried to get you to focus on him, it didn’t work. You brought your hands up to her face and cupped her cheeks, you then slowly started to siphon. She gasped at the feeling of her magic leaving her, then Elijah pulled you off her.

You siphoned him for a second before you got off of him, and you stared at him, Elijah knew something was wrong with you, you weren’t like this.

“What has gotten into you?”

“I don’t know, I just need more magic!” You yelled not necessarily to Elijah but more in general.

“What did you siphon?”

“I just need more.”

Then Kol walked in with Klaus, your head perked up and you turned it around to see the two boys walking in the hallway. You lunged at Kol, you siphoned him right away, and you put your body entirely on top of his. Kol couldn’t move from the paralysis that the siphoning was bringing, you stared into Kol’s eyes as both of your veins came out.

Klaus looked at Elijah and Elijah shook his head, none of them could touch you without getting siphoned themselves. Klaus however, pulled you off and while he was weakened for a moment you pushed him down and siphoned him. You again laid on top of Klaus, your breath was falling onto Klaus’ face as you stared him down. Then you slowly lifted your body up to where you sat on his stomach, you were reciting an incantation. You ran your hand down Klaus’ chest, it cut into his shirt and skin, and his blood started to seep out. You leaned back down and licked the blood off his chest, the magic in his blood helped you with your thirst and your insatiable need for magic currently.

Elijah knew you were never like this, something has happened to you, something bad. He just didn’t know what it was yet, he wanted to help you. He grabbed a dagger from Klaus’ supply and dunked it into the white oak ashes, he ran back out and daggered you. Elijah pulled you off of Klaus and picked you up, they took you to the basement and pulled the dagger out, they waited till you woke up.

“What happened to her?” Klaus asked as he tied you up.

“I am unsure. Me and Hayley came back and she was sitting there. Right away I noticed something was wrong. This is unlike her. She is craving magic; I think she may have siphoned dark magic.”

“Well, let's bleed it out of her.”

“You think that will work?”

“She gets magic from her blood. If we get rid of it and give her new blood it should be clean.”

“It’s worth a shot.”

Klaus grabbed a knife and cut into your arms and legs and just let the blood pour out of you. You were waking up, you were very desiccated, and you already looked better even though your skin was very grey. You looked at the Klaus and Elijah, you were confused and disoriented.

“Why am I here? What happened?” Your voice was quiet and hoarse.

“You came here, love.”

“I did?”

“Do you not remember?” Elijah asked.

You looked at both of them then shook your head.

“You were here when I got back. You were a little off, you looked sick.”

“I was.”

“What is the last thing you remember?” Klaus asked

“I was with this guy; he was teaching me magic. It was a new magic, I had never heard of it before. I wanted to learn. I learn magic faster than other witches because I siphon the grimoire. This grimoire felt wrong, but it was too late. The last thing I remember was him talking to me and giving me more grimoires.”

“Why would you have come here?” Elijah asked, “We have not seen you in centuries. Why would you have brought yourself here?”

“I don’t know. I think my brain and body knows you are safe; my body knew what was wrong and that you could fix it.”

“Why did you leave?”

“I needed a break. I forgot how bad I was. I missed it. Klaus was crazy and I had to leave. I didn’t really want to I just needed a breather and I knew something wasn’t right. I shouldn’t have left how I did.”

“Why did you come back,” Klaus asked.

“I don’t know why I found myself here. I missed you Elijah, I always did. But I wanted to be bad again like I was before.”

Elijah grabbed a bag of blood and fed it to you, your body felt better having blood coursing through your veins.

“Elijah, who was that girl?”

“Afraid of some competition, love?” Klaus snickered.

“Her name is Hayley. Do not worry, I still have always considered us married,” Elijah said while holding your hand.

“It wouldn’t have bothered me. I fucked you over.”

“Do you want to stay here?”

“I would love to Elijah. I want to be with you again.”

“I have been waiting for the day I saw you again. I want to be with you again as well.”

“Elijah, what did I do up there.”

“You wanted magic. You were siphoning and drinking Klaus’ blood.”

That shocked you, you looked over at Klaus and he smiled, “don’t worry, but don’t ever do it again.”

“I wasn’t planning on it. You already know you scare me.”

“I shouldn’t love.”

“I miss the family; I want to be a whole family again.”

“Well, we are all here again. So, welcome back, darling,” Elijah said as he pulled you into his side and lifted your chin up to kiss you. Little did you know, Hayley was watching from the doorway and she had just realized she lost her chance with Elijah.

Chapter Text

You were currently trapped in the Salvatore basement; you had ropes soaked in vervain holding you back. They had you on incremental doses of vervain to keep you weak, not to mention they barely fed you enough blood to keep you from desiccating. Damon had this big elaborate plan with Bonnie and a few others to get information from you. They hated Kai from day one, you being his girlfriend, you would have inside knowledge. Kai had a plan, a plan that involved a lot of killing as per usual, Damon intended to get some information from you.

You did know some things about your boyfriend’s plan, not like you were just going to give them up. Damon kept pestering you and pestering you about different things Kai might be doing. It didn’t help that you had been here for days and no one has seen Kai in that same amount of time. You knew he had to know of your disappearances, he probably did a locator spell to try and find you. At least he could if Bonnie didn’t put a spell on you to keep you hidden.

Damon and Stefan were in the room where they grew vervain and where they currently had you tied to a chair. They were interrogating you, anything that came to mind, they wanted answers to stop Kai.

“Where is he now?” Damon was up in your face.

“How should I know? I’ve been down here for days. He could be anywhere.”

“Where was the last place you saw him?”

“At home.”

“Where is home.”

You pretended to be lost in thought, “um…”

“Stop playing dumb. We will let you go if you give us answers.”

“I doubt that. I’m dating your enemy so I am basically your enemy. That’s why you have me tied up. I’m not as dangerous as Kai, I was the weaker target so you went after me.”

“Obviously.”

“I don’t know anything. Do you think Kai tells me his plans? Even if he does, I drown them out. He talks a lot of nonsense. In fact, he just talks a lot in general.”

“Don’t I know it.”

“Why is Kai trying to kill us?” Stefan jumped in.

“The reason why is unclear. How he will do it is also unclear.”

“You can’t even tell us why?”

“I mean I don’t know why. I could guess. It’s probably because you stabbed him in the back and left him in the prison world. It could also be because you stabbed him in the back a few more times like leaving him in 1903. Or better not letting him apologize. Or it could be that you tried to kill him multiple times. Honestly, pick one, anyone is a good enough reason.”

“What are his plans to get back at us.”

“I don’t know, but he will make you suffer I know that,” you leaned forward weakly and laughed. It was more of a cough as your throat was so scratchy from the lack of blood in your veins.

Then the door burst open, Caroline entered and looked at the Salvatores and then at you.

“We have a problem.”

“What’s up.”

“Kai has Bonnie. He wants her back,” Caroline pointed at you.

“What are we gonna do?” Stefan asked.

“We have to give her back. We need Bonnie back.”

“We can’t just give her back, we need information,” Damon protested.

“You know he will just come breaking doors down soon. I would suggest following what he wants. He doesn’t like hearing no, trust me,” you laughed at your own comment.

“We are not giving her back,” Damon said to Stefan.

“We have to, it’s for Bonnie,” Stefan replied.

“We can’t give up our only lead.”

“We have no choice. She said he will come in here to get her. Right now, we have a bargaining chip. Her for Bonnie. If he comes in here and takes her back, how will we get Bonnie back?”

“We can get her back with another plan.”

“Another terrible plan, you mean,” You butted in.

“We have to give her back, Elena will be mad and so will Bonnie and-“

“I will be pissed too,” Caroline joined back in.

“We have to do what he says.”

“No, absolutely not, we will not give her back to that weasel.”

Then as the brothers were fighting, Kai sped in and grabbed you, he untied the ropes and picked you up. He sped out of the Salvatore mansion and back to your home. What you both didn’t see was Damon, Stefan and Caroline following closely behind. Kai placed you on the sofa in the living room, he brushed your hair back and looked at your face worried.

“I am so glad you are okay,” Kai leaned in and kissed you.

“Took you long enough.”

“Babygirl, I just wanted to make an entrance.”

“I bet,” you pulled Kai down onto you again, his lips moved in sync with yours.

Kai was pulling his shirt off and it made you chuckle, “couldn’t wait five minutes.”

“I haven’t had you in three days.”

He got your shirt off and as he got up to take his pants off, you took yours off as well. Kai went back to kissing you, he dipped his fingers into your panties and started to rub at your clit. Your body arched up into his, and he smirked into your kiss. He pulled your panties off your body and threw them behind him, he pulled his boxers off.

Kai kissed down your neck to your body, he sucked on your nipples, and your hands threaded into his hair. He pulled up and stared down at you as he slowly pushed inside, he started to thrust into you at his bruising pace. You were tired and thirsty from being held captive and sex always made you hungrier. You felt the veins begin to appear, you felt starved, you did the first thing you thought of, sink your teeth into Kai’s neck. Not like this was the first time you’ve drank his blood; you’ve done that to each other so many times. You were pretty thirsty though, so you kept sucking back his blood as he fucked you. When you finally let go of his neck, your moans were loud.

“Fuck, Kai.”

What you and Kai didn’t see was Damon, Stefan, and Caroline just outside your home. They were only a few seconds behind you and Kai and yet they were hearing your moan Kai’s name.

“That’s gross, we should leave,” Caroline said as she started to walk away.

“Man, they work quick,” Damon said.

Chapter Text

It was the back-to-school season, today was the first day back, and you dreaded back to school. You have redone high school so many times, why did you do this to yourself? Oh, that’s right, high school years are the best years of your life, you truly understood what everyone said. You were almost 800 years old and here you were in a small town redoing high school. You would move to a small town after small town just to redo high school.

Your boyfriend of almost 800 years, Klaus was not happy about your crack binge on high school. You had to be away from him during the school year, well, for the most part, he would come and visit. You both would smash and you would talk, he would complain about other things.

Tonight, was the annual back-to-school party, there would be lots of booze and partying, what’s not to like? You walked into the party with some friends, you went straight for the booze, and you kept texting Klaus pictures of you with different types of cheap booze. All of which he laughed at you for and so you just texted back very mean things that you didn’t mean. You laughed with your friends for hours as you drank and danced and talked then laughed more. Then as you and your friends moved close to the bonfire and saw you looked across the field you saw Stefan. Now why was he here?

You walked over to him, he didn’t seem to notice you until you got closer, he was getting more booze.

“Well, well, well, if it isn’t Stefan Salvatore.”

He turned around, “I’m sorry do I know you?”

“Uh…yeah Stefan I would hope. You don’t remember the 20s?”

“The 20s?”

“Come on, ripper Stefan. Boozing it up in a speakeasy. With my boyfriend and his sister. If you don’t recall you were trying to fuck his sister.”

“I don’t remember sorry. I think you have the wrong person.”

“Come on, you are Stefan Salvatore I know that. You don’t remember Klaus and Rebekah Mikaelson.”

He shook his head

You figured it was compulsion that Klaus placed on him, “ha, it’s been so many years maybe I’m misremembering.”

“Maybe, I can understand that.”

“I’ve had 800 years to forget. You’ve had about 150 years.”

“I can’t deny you there,” you laughed as you started to walk off.

You turned around to keep walking, leaving Stefan alone, then you bumped into a girl.

“Katherine?!” You were confused and scared, you did not like this girl one bit. She fucked around with your family, with your friends, you hated her guts. You may have been stronger but still, she was scary, she was mean and conniving.

The girl looked confused, “I’m sorry, I think you have the wrong person.”

“What, but you… don’t play these fucked up games.”

“I don’t know what you are talking about.”

You were backing away slowly, then Stefan was behind you, “meet Elena.”

“Elena?” You looked at Stefan.

He whispered into your ear, “she’s not Katherine, they just look alike. Katherine is dead.”

You looked at Stefan again before walking off, you knew she was another doppelganger. You took your phone and gave your boyfriend a call.

“Klaus,” you hated how your voice sounded so shaken up.

“What is wrong, love?”

“There’s another doppelganger. I just met her. Her name is Elena. I go to school with her.”

“Ahh, well done, love. Very proud of you. I’ll be planning.”

“They don’t suspect anything now. She doesn’t even have that much protection. You’ll never guess who I saw and who she was with. Stefan Salvatore.”

“What a coincidence, but I have to plan, I won’t be fucking it up like last time.”

“You didn’t fuck it up, she did.”

“I love your appreciation darling. I will see you soon.”

A year went by when Klaus didn’t visit you, you talked and texted but never actually saw each other. Then before you knew it, there were rumours going around the vampire circle that Klaus was coming to town. You heard Stefan and Damon talking and not understanding and freaking out. You tried to stay out of it, you had wanted to be on the inside for Klaus, but you had told Stefan that you were dating Klaus. You’d hope to just stay out of things for now until Klaus came by.

Then when Klaus was terrorizing Elena and Stefan, you came in clutch to help him out. They were shocked, someone that seemed so helpful and thoughtful is on the bad guy’s side.

“How could you?” Elena cried.

“I was always on his side. From day one. When I confused you for that whore Katherine. When I talked to Stefan about memories he had been compelled to forget.”

“What?”

“I’ve known about you being a doppelganger and how perfect you’d be for the ritual. I am the one who told him where you were. He sent Elijah to double-check my work. Which I am still upset about, by the way,” you looked at Klaus at the last part.

“Sorry, love. This is my entire life and I needed to be sure. You were drinking.”

“Yeah, like four shitty beers, you think that will even get me tipsy. I hang with you and your brothers who are basically alcoholics.”

“Do we really need to talk about this now? I am trying to capture my doppelganger.”

“You do realize she was willingly giving herself to you. Just to protect her family.”

“Love, please. Not now.”

“Whatever. Just get her and let’s go full hybrid.”

You broke Stefan’s neck and Klaus grabbed Elena, Klaus took Elena and got the ritual prepared to make himself a hybrid. You were happy to comply with his orders, this was all he ever wanted and you were going to give it to him.

Chapter Text

The way you and Kol met was peculiar, you were in a forest, you sat on the ground and drew a circle around. You were casting a spell, Kol watched as you chanted and the area around you seemed to glow and shimmer. He was enamoured from the moment he saw you, then it got better, you stood up and drew a large square in the air with your fingers. A door seemed to open, like a portal and you entered, you looked different. The clothes you were wearing, your hair, then there were the wings that grew out of your back. You were a fairy, he hadn’t seen any of your kind since the 1200s, fairies went into hiding around then when the supernatural scene was getting crowded. Fairy blood was used for many things, lots of different spells, and it made them more potent. Then there was the fact that fairy blood was a delicacy to both vampires and werewolves. He watched as you walked further into the portal and then turn around and shut it. Little did he know that you saw him when you turned your back and of course you could sense someone else was there.

When you came out of the fairy world and went on a hunt for the man you saw in the forest, you had to talk to him. Turns out you didn’t have to go far; he was waiting there for you. You smiled at him, you looked how you did before you walked into the portal.

“So, I see you waited.”

It has been five years since that day, you and Kol have become very close and started dating almost immediately. Kol loved your magic and he loved that he learned from you, your magic was different from witches. Now that doesn’t mean that you can’t perform spells, they are just different from traditional witches. You were kept out of the Kol’s life, only because he knew what his family would and could do to you. He didn’t want his family to use you, namely, Klaus, everyone knew how he could be. Kol knew Klaus would likely force you into doing a lot of things for him and he really didn’t want that for you, he loved you.

Then it happened, he hadn’t heard about fairies in centuries and then his brothers come in talking.

“How on earth will we ever find one? It’s been centuries.”

“We will find out, Niklaus. You have a good sense of smell, if one is walking amongst us, we will find them.”

“Yes, Elijah we will just happen upon creatures that have been gone for centuries. They ran from us. They wouldn’t even attempt to be around our kind.”

“We have no other choice. We need a fairy to open the portal and until we find one, we are stuck.”

“Great. We need to figure out how to find one. Do you think a witch would know?”

“I doubt it.”

Kol was sitting in the parlour drinking and eavesdropping on his brothers as they walk into the parlour with him.

“Kol, you like magic. Have you heard of any fairies in the area?”

He felt nervous, “Nik, are you stupid? It’s been centuries.”

“Do you know how we might find one? A spell, maybe?”

“I can look into one. I don’t think it will do much good though.”

“That’s all we need.”

“Why do you need an extinct creature?”

“We need to go into the fairy village for some herbs. Fairy magic is very different than witch magic.”

“Well, I highly doubt any fairy would help us if they were around. We’re vampires.”

“Well, I am willing to kill and if they are afraid then they will.”

“I doubt they will be afraid of us. You know they still have magic, right?”

“They can still be killed.”

Klaus got up and ran off and Elijah stayed in the parlour, Kol on the other hand, just felt scared. He got up and left the house, as he was walking down the street, he called you.

“Hello, Kol.”

“Darling, my brother is looking for a fairy you have to keep things on the down low. He can not find out. I will do anything to protect you, but he is not afraid to hurt you.”

“Are you coming here?”

“I want to but I’m worried I’ll bring Nik to you.”

“I have the house protected and he still has to be invited in.”

“I don’t want to put you in harm’s way.”

“We can’t be afraid for the rest of our lives. Klaus will always be around every corner to play with us. You have to just let him go and do what you want.”

“Fine, I’ll be there soon.”

You and Kol spent the day together, you and him talked and he told you why Klaus wanted you. Then Kol went back home, he knew how dangerous being with you was currently, but he couldn’t stay away. Kol walked into the house and went to go up to his room.

“Kol,” Klaus said from the hallway.

“Brother, is there something you need?”

“Did you learn anything?”

“I am not going to learn something in a few hours.”

Klaus walked closer up to Kol, he took a deep breath, “you found one.”

Kol tried to keep his fear controlled, “what-“

“Don’t even try. You reek of fairy. So, you saw one and spent time with one.”

“Brother-“

“Bring her here. Now.”

“I will not.”

“And why not?”

Kol was silent.

“You like her.”

Kol again, stayed silent.

“If she isn’t here tomorrow morning, things will get dangerous. I am not afraid to dagger you, find her and kill her when I’m done.”

Klaus walked off and Kol stood by the door to his bedroom, he was scared and worried, he had no choice now. Kol decided to call you over now, he just didn’t want to live like this, he didn’t want you in pain. His voice sounded scared over the call and you rushed over immediately. You entered the Mikaelson home and Kol was by you in an instant before he called out for his brother.

“Nik!”

Klaus came down the stairs and stared at you, you looked normal, nothing jumped out as fairy.

“This the fairy?”

Kol didn’t make a move, just pulled you into his side and looked down. Klaus walked up to you and stood right in front of you, Kol kept a close eye on his brother to ensure your safety.

“How do I enter the fairy village?”

“Just because I am here doesn’t mean I’ll tell you.”

“How do I get into your stupid fairy village?”

“You can’t.”

“I know I can. Tell me how.”

“You need magic.”

“I can get that.”

“You need a fairy to open the door.”

“Well, I have you.”

“You really don’t.”

Klaus stepped closer to you, he looked into your eyes as his pupils dilate, “How do I enter the fairy village?”

He compelled you, you had to answer what you knew, luckily, it’s always in riddles. “Follow the tunnel into the portal, and lay all your burdens to rest. Drink from the fountain, death’s holy water, watch as you’re put to the test.” You came out of the trance and looked around.

“What is that supposed to mean?”

“That is how you enter.”

“That doesn’t make any sense.”

“I don’t know what to tell you.”

“How do I find the door to the fairy village?”

He compelled you again, “if you wanna run with the magic lose sight of the gravity of weight.”

“Why is this all in riddles.”

“That is how things work.”

“Take me to the door to the fairy world.”

Again, he was compelling you, you stood up and walked out the back door of the house and the vampires followed. You walked into the forest and when you were deep into the woods you sat down on your shins. You cast the spell to open the portal, it opened before you and stood just outside it before stepping in. Klaus went to follow you and couldn’t, he looked angry.

“What did you need?”

“Atropa belladonna.”

“Why?”

“It is poisonous.”

“There are poisonous plants here.”

“Not any that would hurt witches.”

“Ugh, fine.”

You went in and closed the tunnel behind you, you were in there for your time maybe an hour. The real world's time moved faster than in the fairy world, it was closer to three hours when you got out. You gave Klaus what he wanted and he sped off, you looked at Kol and smiled as you curled into his arms.

“I’m sorry he compelled you.”

You shrugged, “It’s whatever. I’m just glad I didn’t let him in and got what he wanted. It’s better this way.”

“I am sorry for putting you through this.”

“Don’t worry about it.”

Kol leaned down to kiss you, “will you ever take me in there?”

“I don’t know. Fairies don’t like vampires. But maybe one day I can convince them. I’d love for you to experience it.”

“I would love that.”

Chapter Text

You me the Mikaelsons not long before the 1300s, the century was changing and the family went to a new village. There they met you, you caught Elijah’s eye first, then you befriended Rebekah, then you met Kol and Klaus. You had met the full family; you didn’t know about Finn or them being vampires for that matter. Then as they stayed in town, you all hung out more and you fell in love with the whole family. They discussed turning you, they didn’t want to leave you behind, and they knew they may have to run soon if their father came to town.

So, they all unanimously chose to turn you, in case of any danger they would be prepared. So, they had you come over and they told you what they were and that they wanted to change you. They loved you and didn’t want to lose you, they told you that they wanted to be with you, all of them. You agreed to turn, you told them you loved all of them and couldn’t stand a moment away from them.

Therein lied your life, living alongside original vampires and spending every day only loving them more. Of course, your relationship was weird for the time and would continue to be for centuries, not to mention, there was the fact that you were with a girl which also was weird for the time. You kept things on the down low, people thought you were with the noble Elijah, but in reality, you were lying with all of them.

You went about your lives for centuries falling in love with them all over again and running from their father. Each century that passed felt even better and seeing all of them change and adapt was something you felt privileged to be a part of.

In the 1900s was when you started to be scared of Klaus and what he could do, not necessarily because of what he was. You weren’t scared that he’d hurt you, just more or less that he was hurting his family and those around you. Then he daggered his brother, Kol and you lost it on him, you were angry and upset, you ignored him for a while, and you were pissed. You begged him to undagger Kol, you pled and promised but Klaus wasn’t going to do that.

You hated that Kol was gone, you missed him, you want him back, and you were in ruin. Then decades later you lost Rebekah, and now you were very pissed at Klaus, you had lost two of the four. You were having a hard time without them by your side, you missed them, you wanted them back. It didn’t matter how angry and upset you got with Klaus, he would undagger them and he wouldn’t change.

You spent months getting over the fact that you wouldn’t see Kol, you hoped one day you could hold him again. Then you lost Rebekah and the same process occurred, you spent so long mourning your lost lovers. Luckily, Elijah was there for you and also tried to fight for his family, he stayed with you while you cried about your lost lovers. But even he wasn’t enough, you were shutting down, each member of the family did something for you.

With Kol and Rebekah gone and you not talking to Klaus, those sides were falling and Elijah alone wasn’t enough to hold them up. You ended up making a terrible choice, Elijah and Klaus were out, neither of them was here and you were sad, you missed your lovers. You decided anything was better than this, anything over this pain and emptiness, you flipped your switch.

You wiped the tears off your face, you sat up and got changed, and you headed out the door before either of the boys got home. When they did come back to the house and you were gone, they looked all over for you, they called out for you and searched all your favourite places, they had a feeling they knew what happened.

They searched all over the place, they just couldn’t find you, you just weren’t here. You had jumped town, you had left and headed to a small little town where you could be at peace in. Of course, you wouldn’t be turning your humanity off any time soon, you didn’t want that suffering. You went from town to town every decade, you didn’t need to be caught, you had your humanity off, you weren’t stupid.

You eventually landed in Mystic Falls, once known for harbouring vampires, it might be hard to blend in, but maybe not that hard. You had your daylight ring and no one even remembered vervain, you hoped. As you learned about the area and the people, you decided you might stay a little longer than 10 years, it was nice here. It was the turn of the century, the 2000s were just starting and you did miss your lovers, but you can’t think this way.

You heard of the Salvatore Boarding House; you had learned that the Stefan Salvatore you met in the 20s used to live here. You weren’t sure if he’d be back or if he would remember you, the last thing you needed was your cover blown. You didn’t want anyone to know you were a vampire, best to leave them unaware.

However, when all these alleged animal attacks were coming out, you knew you were fucked. You knew that Stefan came back home, you avoided him for fear that he’d remember you. You wanted to stay here longer; you didn’t need to deal with the town trying to shove vervain down your throat. You now also had to worry about the fact that townspeople were taking vervain, your catch, drink, heal, compel plan might go down the hole.

That’s when you decided to confront the man fucking shit up for you, Damon Salvatore. A lot of things were happening and you didn’t need this man running you out of your town when you were older. You kicked the door in and stormed in, you walked into the parlour and looked around, you heard a whoosh behind you.

“And who might you be?”

You turned around and saw the Salvatore brothers, “you need to stop with all the killing,” you pointed at Damon.

They both looked shocked, “and why should I do that?”

“Because you’ll blow all of our covers. I don’t need that shit.”

Damon raced up to you, he took you to the ground and held your throat. It didn’t take much for you to flip over and hold him down.

“Don’t think that you are better than everyone here. You will get us killed. I have been bathed in vervain before, do you know how painful that is?”

“Gotcha,” Damon croaked out, you then let go, stood up and went to leave.

As you grabbed the door handle and swung the door open, you saw her.

“Katherine? Well, isn’t nice to see you again, are you back for more?”

The brothers gave each other confused looks; you knew Katherine?

“This is Elena,” Stefan said going up to Elena and pulling her in.

“She’s a doppelganger?”

“It appears so.”

You smiled, Klaus would be so happy, then your smile fell, why should you care, not like he ever cared.

You turned on your heels and left, you couldn’t be here anymore.

“Didn’t know she was a vampire,” you heard Damon say as you were out the door.

You spent the next year dodging the Salvatore brothers, the founder’s council, the freak teacher hunter wannabe, and Elena and her gang. The Salvatore brothers did like to ask for help from time to time with their problems and you couldn’t care less. I mean all these people only knew you with your humanity off, you were an asshole you knew that. You didn’t care about anybody, seeing your lovers would bring you close to breaking but seeing Rebekah or Kol again would do the trick. You didn’t want to deal with anybody, you just wanted to continue your days and not think about your lovers and the Salvatores were making it hard.

Then before you knew it, you were with the Salvatores more, only because you missed going out and Damon’s irrational side was refreshing. You ended up being included in their stupid plans more often, you found it refreshing and dangerous. You totally wanted to stay out of anything Elena thought, she bothered you and reminded you way too much of Katherine.

So, when you went over to Damon’s place, you saw someone you’d least expect, Katherine.

“Hey, Damon, are we going out hunting?”

You looked around the foyer and parlour, when you stepped into the parlour you saw her, she sat there with both of the brothers. She looked shocked and scared to see you, she sat up and looked about ready to dart out of there.

“What is she doing here?”

“She stopped by,” Damon said.

“No need to be so scared, Katherine. He doesn’t want you anymore. Although if he sees you, he will rip your head off.”

“You still doing his bidding. Following his every order.”

“What? Afraid that I’ll go get him and tell him that you are here. That he will race over and kill you.”

“No. I’m just wondering if you were still sucking the dicks of the entire Mikaelson family.”

You laughed, “never did to begin with. I know you are scared of me and what I could say.”

“There is nothing you could do or say that would scare me.”

“What about the time I beat you up?”

“Before I turned and you got ripped off me.”

“So, you think just because you turned, you’re safe. That I couldn’t still beat you.”

“I’d like to see you try.”

“No, you guys will not be doing that. Let’s just go,” Damon said as he grabbed your hand and took you out the door.

You really didn’t need to see Katherine again, especially because she just brings back memories of the Mikaelson family.

Then after some time, there was less Katherine, thank God, then life decided to throw you another curve ball. Damon asked if you knew how to kill an original, it made you go stiff, why was Damon talking about killing an original? Apparently, someone was after Elena, you knew who it was and you knew why, but you weren’t going to say a word. You had an advantage and you needed that again, you also tried to push the thoughts out of your head.

But Damon had to spoil that too, apparently, there were working out a deal with one of them. He wanted his family back and he would help them if Elena would hand herself over. Damon being Damon wanted to double-cross the dude and kill him, you told him it was dumb and stupid. He and Alaric had other plans and chose to do it anyways, that’s when you learned Damon had a dagger. It scared you; you felt your body stop, it made you so scared to see it, it just brought memories back. You forced them away, you knew things were going to crack soon, you can’t force memories away for 100 years.

When you got a call from Damon saying they had a daggered original, you kind of panicked. You had to go, but you couldn’t see him like that, it would be too much. So, you stayed away, you had to, you were already crumbling. It wasn’t much later and after they learned to leave it in, that they daggered him again and left him. That didn’t bring your panic level down, the fact that now you only had one left and he was God knows where. You were angry at him, but you knew how much you missed him.

Damon called you to tell you about their deal with Elijah, how they were going to solve this and have everyone be safe. You knew what would happen, Elijah will always side with Klaus and Elena would have to die to fully break the curse. You knew where they would be and you almost couldn’t bring yourself to go, to face these two people you haven’t seen in decades.

You wanted to be there for the day Klaus broke his curse, you always promised you’d help, you always promised you’d be there to support him. So you went, you went against your better judgement and your rational brain and decided fuck feelings. You stayed in the woods and watched from afar, Klaus looked good, and so did Elijah. You watched everything unfold and as you predicted Klaus did what he wanted and Elijah was siding with him.

When Damon tried to fight off Klaus who was going after Elena and you ran in to hold Damon back. Damon gave you a look of anger and confusion as you held him back and Klaus looked surprised to see you.

“Not only did you leave, you are siding with them not me.”

“I am with you. I told you I’d help break the curse. I promised I’d be there.”

“How long have you been here and avoided us?”

“I am trying to not remember life before. I didn’t want to suffer anymore.”

Klaus had Elena up with him and he held her close as he went to bite her. Elijah came over to you and held you close to him.

“I am so happy to see you.”

“Elijah.”

It felt nice to be in his arms, but it wasn’t enough, you wanted Kol and Rebekah.

“We can have our family back now,” Elijah whispered to you.

“Like Nik would do that.”

“He promised.”

“His promises hold no weight.”

Klaus was shifting and you left, you couldn’t handle this right now. You shut yourself out for a while, you didn’t leave and you didn’t want to. Klaus and Elijah tried to reach you, but you shut them out, you didn’t want any of them. You were sad and you had to pull yourself together, you don’t want to suffer like this.

Klaus felt bad for what he did to you and to Elijah, he was just as pissed at Klaus as you were when Klaus drove you away. Klaus wanted you back, seeing you again made him miss you even more. They only fooled themselves when they said they didn’t miss you, seeing you and then not seeing you again was hard. Klaus knew what he needed to do to get you back, possibly turn your humanity back on. They realized while talking to you that you turned off your humanity and ran, that’s why you left. You turned your humanity off so you wouldn’t have to suffer without your lovers by your side, they knew that much back in the 20s.

Klaus undaggered his siblings, he figured Elijah deserved that and he wanted you back in his life, in their lives. Klaus decided to have a family ball, he would invite you and you’d see everyone again. Then maybe you’d stay and maybe you’d love him again.

A dress and an invitation showed up at your door, of course, it was a poofy ball gown in your favourite colour and just your size. You almost didn’t want to go, but decided why not, it would be a good snack and you could leave whenever. You would also be denying the fact that you missed them, you loved them, curse these damn emotions.

You showed up at the ball and you looked hot, like hot enough to make Klaus and Elijah jealous and make them angry that everyone is staring. You walked in and saw Klaus, he smiled at you and walked up to you, he hugged you and kissed your cheek.

“Glad to see you here. I haven’t heard from you in a while.”

“Yeah, just living life.”

“I have a surprise for you.”

“Oh, I bet.”

“Turn around.”

You did as he said and when you saw Kol you immediately broke and you felt tears fall down your cheeks. There goes your almost 100-year break from emotions, you ran up to Kol and hugged him. You kissed him square on the lips, you had missed him so much and to hold him in your arms again was something you only dreamed of.

“Oh my God, Kol. I missed you so much.”

He just kept kissing you.

You pulled away and turned to look at Klaus, “and Rebekah?”

“What about me?”

You let go of Kol and squeezed her as tight as possible, she returned tighter, and you also kissed her just as hard. You let go of Rebekah and went over to Klaus and hugged him.

“Thank you so much, Nik. I didn’t think you would ever do this and I really needed them. I needed you. I needed Elijah.”

Klaus kissed you; you kissed him back and it felt like you were alive again, you had them all back, well almost. You turned around to see Elijah standing there, you smiled at him and ran over to hug him, also kissing him.

“I have you all back. I really missed all of you guys.”

“I heard you turned your humanity off for me.”

“It wasn’t just you; it was both of you. I couldn’t live without one of you and two was too much to lose.”

“I am going to believe it was just for me, darling.”

“Am I forgiven, love?”

“Yes, of course. I am mad that you made me cry and ruined my makeup, but I won’t hold it against you.”

“Let us go get you fixed up then,” Rebekah grabbed your hand and took you upstairs to touch up your makeup.

“I’ll be back. I’m dancing with all of you.”

“Who was that?” Finn asked and you stopped in your track up the stairs.

“Our girlfriend. The one we told you about. We met her after you were daggered,” Elijah said.

“I would like to meet her.”

“Rebekah is touching up her makeup.”

You came back down after Rebekah touched you up, you went onto the dance floor with her to look for your lovers.

“It is unfair how hot all of you are. Like actually unfair.”

“Stop, you look just as sexy. That is why we chose you,” Rebekah said as she laughed.

You spotted Kol on the dance floor and went up to him, you were going to dance with him first. You and Kol were dancing around finally you had them all again, and you were happy.

“So, Katherine was right.”

You turned around to see Damon, “what do you mean?”

“When she was in the tomb, she said you were fucking the entire Mikaelson family.”

“I mean she wasn’t wrong. I haven’t really met Finn. And I have been without Kol and Rebekah for a while. I left Nik and Elijah when I couldn’t take it anymore.”

“But you are with all of them?”

“Yeah, got a problem with that?” Kol snarled at Kol.

“No, no of course not. I asked you so many things that you had no idea about and you were lying.”

“I had my humanity off and I wasn’t going to throw my boys under the bus. Trust me, hearing you daggered Elijah was enough.”

“It is weird to know you knew about the originals all along.”

“Hey, so did Stefan. He was just compelled.”

“Kol your time is up, my turn,” Rebekah said as she pulled you away from the conversation and she danced with you.

“I am so glad I have you two back and we are a family again.”

“You and me both.”

Chapter Text

You were a witch, you had a lot of magic, you were overflowing with magic. You often went into the forest to practice big spells that would cause a big explosion. You had kept being a witch a secret, you knew of the vampires in town and you weren’t risking it, you weren’t an errand rat. Then you met the Mikaelson family, Kol happened upon you in the forest and knew immediately, he also knew that you were extremely strong. Kol could tell you were dripping magic; he knew that added to why you were so strong.

Kol ended up becoming your best friend, who would’ve thought, a witch best friends with a vampire. He introduced you to the rest of the family and you became friends with the whole Mikaelson family. It wasn’t long after knowing them that you started to have feelings for Elijah. So, when Elijah and Kol came to you asking for some help with other vampires, you absolutely agreed.

You never told any of the Mikaelsons about how you didn’t want to be used for your magic. You had a feeling Kol might have known as he opened up to you about being very in touch with his magic before he turned. You felt like he would understand if you decided to tell him, but you were still new to the Mikaelson family and didn’t want to be a burden. You’d do whatever they asked, mostly for Elijah and Kol. Klaus liked that they now had a family witch again and one that wouldn’t just run away.

That was only the start of the favours, you pushed aside your feelings every time, and you did whatever they told you. They needed a locator spell, done and done, they needed a spell to hide them, already done, they needed a barrier spell, no problem. You hated that you let them walk all over you, but you kept telling yourself it was for Elijah and for your best friend, Kol. You spent some nights crying while sitting in your bed, keeping your sobbing as quiet as possible. You kept yourself fairly silent, you were worried about waking anyone up, but you always had a cover.

You hadn’t officially moved into the Mikaelson house, but you spent almost all day, every day here. You wanted to leave, you needed to get out of here for a while. You really felt like they were using you for your magic, it was every day you were getting different requests. You felt more and more like a slave to the Mikaelsons. You had been warned before by another witch while you were out with Elijah. She told you that you would get used and abused until you died if you stayed in the care of the Mikaelsons.

It was a well-known fact that Klaus had gone through witches like a car goes through gas, you knew that not long after you befriended Kol. You didn’t think it would be this bad, you told yourself from day one that you wouldn’t be walked all over. But it was all in the name of love, you loved Elijah, you loved Kol, so you blindsided your feelings.

You were fed up, you were done, you didn’t care anymore, and you went into your room at the Mikaelson house. You were packing up your clothes and a couple of other small things you accumulated over your time here. You were sobbing, you were so broken and burnt out, you couldn’t take it anymore.

“Please, stop.”

It was Elijah, he stood in the doorway and he looked worried. He tried to come closer to you and you stopped him, you held your hand out and your palm faced him, he stopped dead in his tracks. You knew that he knew that you were sobbing, he had to hear it and probably slightly saw how red your face was. He went further into your room and you kept your back to him, you didn’t want him to touch you. He was trying to comfort you and you slowly started you get away from him. You took a deep breath to even your voice, you cursed it for being so shaky.

“Don’t just don’t. You won’t love me the way I love you and it's not fair so just stop.”

You retreated to the bathroom, you closed and locked the door, you knew he heard how your sobbing picked up. You stared at the mirror in the bathroom, your face was red and blotchy, your cheeks were tear-stained and you looked gross. You hated how you looked and you were so sad, you were angry how sad you were, you were mad that you let it happen, you were mad that they did this to you.

You hated how your eyes stared back at you, it made you feel worse and the anger was building. You weren’t using your rational brain, you needed these emotions out, you punched the mirror, and your powers helped with that. Elijah busts down the door the second he heard the shatter, he sees the glass everywhere, then his eyes land on your hand. You held it against your chest, Elijah’s face was filled with worry. He went to hug you; he wasn’t taking no for an answer.

You fought with him, you didn’t want to be lied to some more, you hated this. Your hands swatted at him as he held you against his chest. He eventually picked you up once you calmed down, he held you against him as you sobbed some more. You didn’t even put thought into how your tears could ruin his very expensive suit. He took you out of the bathroom and sat down on your bed with you still in his arms, now straddling his legs. He was slowly stroking down your back; it was very calming and it helped you to calm down.

“I love you too,” Elijah whispered in your ear as he kissed the top of your head.

You settled in his hold a little more as Elijah held you, you slowly found yourself falling asleep in his arms. This was a conversation for tomorrow, you needed to be calm to handle what was to come.

Chapter Text

“She’s with Klaus again,” Caroline said with Malice to Elena when she asked where you were.

“Again, can’t he just leave her alone?”

“Once he sired all those hybrids, he’s been crazy possessive. I can’t even see Tyler.”

“It’s like she is always with Klaus and his hybrids. We never see her anymore.”

“You can say that again,” Caroline pointed to Klaus walking down the street with you and Tyler.

“Why is he out in the open with them like that?”

“I don’t know. It’s like he wants to taunt us.”

“I guess we will just have to deal with Klaus and his hybrids trailing behind him forever.”

“I just want him to leave. Him and his entire family.”

“I second that.”

It was weeks later when Tyler had learned with the help of Hayley how to break the sire bond. It was all attached to the turning process and how Klaus had saved them from ever suffering like that ever again. After some time, Tyler told the group how he got unsired, it gave them all an idea that they had been searching for. They now had two people that could help you get unsired, it just involved a lot of pain.

Tyler knew how close you and Klaus were, he always saw the two of you together. He figured it was just because you were a good henchman for him, so of course you were always around. What Tyler didn’t know was you and Klaus had started to mess around before you got turned, then when you did turn your sire bond wasn’t just from relief of pain. Your feelings were heightened and both of your supernatural sides were so horny. You and Klaus ended up fucking a lot and when you turned your sire bond just made you never want to leave his side.

Klaus didn’t expect you or any of the hybrids to get sired, when it did happen, he was more than pleased. He loved that you would never leave or backstab him, and finally, he could have you forever. he did like that he had that advantage over you in case he needed it, he didn’t want to use it, but we all know he will if he has to. Tyler had a feeling there was more going on there than what people saw or noticed.

The gang didn’t even know you were a wolf until Klaus came to town and they saw you following him around with Tyler. They had made it their mission once they knew they could break the bond, to ensure Klaus didn’t have his teeth sunk into you. They knew Klaus would try something and figured Klaus had wanted to use you in a plan.

The gang had called you over, they knew what they had to do, they wanted to get you to break the bond. You knew even without a sire bond you’d stick by his side, you just wanted to be with Klaus forever. You had asked Klaus if you could go see your friends and he let you go, but he wanted to ensure that you’d be safe. You went, your friends would never hurt you, right?

When you got to the Salvatore house you barely walked inside before you were vervained. Vervain didn’t last long on a hybrid, so they had to move quickly to get you to the old Lockwood cellar. Everyone was waiting there for Damon, Elena and Stefan to arrive. When they showed up, they all got ready and placed you on the ground and chained you in.

When you woke up you looked around at your friends, you knew where you were, but why were you here? You looked at all of them.

“What the fuck is this?”

“We have to get you unsired from Klaus. He is hurting you,” Elena said.

“No, you don’t understand. I am happy with him.”

“That’s what he wants you to say.”

“No, he loves me.”

“You are sired to him; he doesn’t love you.”

“Well, what are you gonna do then? Huh? You can’t force me to change.”

“Actually, we can.”

“How?”

They pulled out a white oak steak, “if you don’t start turning, we will go and kill an original. Which will make Klaus very angry and he will know it’s your fault,” Damon said.

“Has it ever occurred to you that maybe my sire bond isn’t from me shifting? Or maybe it’s because I actually like him.”

“You are sired to him and he’s controlling you and manipulating you.”

“He would never hurt me.”

“That is what you think.”

“That’s what I know.”

“Turn,” Tyler said, he knew that being an older werewolf he could control you. Klaus was still the only person you’d ever recognize as an alpha, but your wolf instincts are kicking in to obey. Slowly your bones began to crack as you did as you were told, you were shifting slowly into a wolf. Wolf instincts liked to be very misogynistic and stuck in olden times, an older male wolf could always overpower a younger female wolf.

You would shift and unshift over and over again, Tyler hated what he was doing to you, you were suffering. He kept telling you to turn and you would eventually do it, they could tell it was wearing on you. Every so often they would stop and ask if you still liked Klaus and of course, you answered yes. Then they would continue and you would scream as you turned again and again.

Klaus was wondering where you were it had been hours and he hadn’t heard from you. He was texting and calling, and yet, no response, you never ignored him, something was up. He knew you went to the Salvatore house to see some friends, so he went there. When he came up empty-handed, he was pissed, he sped out of the house and back to his place. Something was going on here and he didn’t like it, they were playing with fire by using you.

Klaus sped home and immediately called the witch he had on speed dial, he called her over, he needed a locator spell. She came over quickly and Klaus told her what was going on, she quickly set up for a locator spell and he grabbed something of yours. She pricked Klaus’ finger and started the incantation, slowly the blood moved across the page. Klaus started as it landed in the forest, specifically somewhere he knew well, the old Lockwood cellar.

Klaus immediately left once he knew where it landed, he sped off to the location. As soon as he was in the vicinity he could hear talking and voices, and what stood out the most to him, was your screaming and whimpering. He felt like he got faster as he picked up on your voice, he raced into the old Lockwood cellar.

The group all turned to look at the entryway as soon as their ears picked up on someone entering. Of course, they may have heard him earlier, but your sounds ensured that Klaus could get close without any warning signs. Klaus pushed past the metal grate and the first thing he saw besides all the people staring at him was your naked body. You were sweating and crying, just the effects of shifting over and over and over again. You were curled up in the corner on your stomach, you didn’t even notice Klaus, you were in such a state that you were dissociating.

Klaus saw how you looked, he knew what happened and he was pissed.

“Did you force this on her?”

The room stayed silent besides your sniffling.

“Did you force this on her!” Klaus yelled.

Damon was the only one with balls enough to speak, “she has to be free of you.”

“It’s bad enough you do that to all of my other hybrids.”

“You’ve put her in this illusion that you love her and she loves you. it’s sick.”

“You know funny enough, she was my only unsired hybrid. I don’t know why she remained unsired. All the others before and after her were sired.”

Klaus slowly walked over to you and slid his jacket off and draped it over you, he helped you sit up. You leaned into his arms and sobbed, Klaus put his jacket on your properly and picked you up. Luckily the jacket was enough to keep everything covered, he slowly walked out of the cellar with you in his arms.

“I don’t ever want to see her around you all. She cannot ever be unsired from me because she never was. She loved me before and she loves me now. Just as much as I love her.”

Klaus sped off and brought you back to his place, he prepared a bath for the both of you and you both got in. Klaus laid you against his chest, you snuggled into him, you were just happy to be back home with the one you love.

Chapter Text

You are the very first ever Tribrid, your father is a hybrid and your mother is a heretic. In some crazy, random, bizarre 1 in a zillion chance your mother got pregnant and you came out as a werewolf witch. You ended up turning into a vampire from your mother’s blood at the ripe old age of 17. The non-vampire genes from both your parents allowed them to conceive, there was probably also a little magic involved.

One thing you always wanted was to meet your father, since the day you were born you never knew your father. It was about 300 years into your life that you learned who your father was. Your mother finally decided to tell you that the original hybrid was your father, which really made sense. So, you learned that your father was the Niklaus Mikaelson, which made you feel so much better. Your mom told you that she left as soon as she knew she was pregnant, Klaus wouldn’t want a baby and so she ran from him.

You knew of his reputation as being a murderous douchebag, but you wanted to meet him. You remembered back in the 1500s when you found out where your father was and you went to go meet him. You went to his house, there was some sort of ball happening, you entered the house and went looking for him. You saw his longer hair and wanted to go over and meet him, you wanted to see him and talk to him.

Your intent was never to have him come into your life as an A1 dad, you just wanted him to know you and you wanted to meet him. You had no relationship with him, he had no obligation to be a father to you, you just wanted him to know of you.

You walked up behind him and tapped on his shoulder, he turned around and looked at you.

“And who are you?”

“Ah, no one. Not yet.”

He smirked and grabbed your hand and kissed your knuckles, “would you like to dance?”

“Okay,” you figured it was a good way to break the ice and talk to him.

You danced in his arms on the ballroom floor, you loved getting to meet him.

“Actually, I want to tell you something.”

“What might that be?”

As you went to open your mouth to speak the words, someone interrupted.

“Niklaus, I want to introduce someone to you,” there was a girl next to him with long brown curled hair. You would later learn this was your Uncle Elijah.

“I will be back,” Klaus said to you as he went to walk off.

You grabbed his hand on instinct before you even thought it through, “it is very important.”

“There is bigger business I must attend to. You can be patient.”

“It really cannot wait, please.”

“Nothing is more important than this. If you cannot wait your turn then get out. You have kept me long enough, peasant.”

This man turned you down and growled in your face, he wouldn’t even listen to you regardless of how important it was. As you left, you figured you almost should’ve just blurted it out. Your face was wet with your tears as you left the ball, your father was an asshole. He is uncaring, unkind, self-centred, and mean, you didn’t care anymore, you were mad. He didn’t have time for you then you’d make the time, you’d make him listen, you’d make him suffer, you’d make him learn.

You held a grudge on his ass for 500 years, now in your 900th year, you were ready to make him pay. You learned of the Mikaelsons having a ball at their home in Mystic Falls, so you headed over to Virginia. When you arrived, you got into your very fancy ballgown, did your hair and makeup, and put on your jewelry. You showed up at the very fancy and regal home, you walked through the door and grabbed a glass of champagne.

You see one of your uncles from the corner of your eye, you believed his name is Kol. He would be easy to woo and seclude, then you could have him as bait for your trap. You walk up to him and stand next to him.

“You look like you’re having a blast.”

“You would not believe it,” he turned his head to smile at you.

“How come you aren’t on the dance floor?”

“I would need a dance partner for that and I would rather drink.”

“You and me both. Wanna dance?”

He skulled his glass of bourbon, “why the hell not.”

He placed his glass down and took your hand, you danced with him on the dance floor. You put your hands around his neck and while you danced with him, you would occasionally siphon him, just a little. The red glow was covered by his suit jacket, no one suspected a thing, not even the person you were siphoning. After the dance, you pulled Kol to the side.

“Can we go somewhere more private?”

“Of course, we can, darling.”

Kol led you up to his room, you knew what he was thinking. Once you entered the room, you mutter three words, it was a spell you created to soundproof a room to a vampire level, no sounds in or out. It also would stop people from seeing you, like if they opened the door, they wouldn’t see you, it also stops locator spells from being able to detect the both of you. lastly, it wouldn’t allow scent to permeate through, so no big bad hybrid wolf could smell the both of you.

Kol barely noticed, it wasn’t till he turned around that you grabbed him by his neck and siphoned, you siphoned till he passed out. When he awoke, he was tied to a chair, he was weak but you also had injected vervain into him. Kol could barely move and honestly, he didn’t want to, everything hurt.

“I see you are up Kol.”

“Who the hell are you?”

“Well, funny you ask that because you just happen to be my Uncle Kol.”

He looked confused.

“I know you are lost; I know I was. Your brother, Klaus fucked my mom like 900 years ago and then I was born. Somehow your brother’s werewolf genes matched perfectly with my mother’s witch genes despite them both also being vampires. I am here to get Klaus’ attention. I tried like 500 years ago but he was always an asshole it seems.”

“Then why do I matter to you if he is your target?”

“They will come looking for you, hopefully. Then when they least expect it, I’ll pounce.”

“You think my brothers care?”

“They do, at least Elijah does. He keeps talking about family so I’d hope so.”

“What do you hope to gain from this?”

You walked closer to where Kol was tied up and leaned down so your face was close to his, “I want him to know me and fear me.”

“Good luck with that. He’ll never submit to you.”

“That’s what you think.”

About an hour later Elijah and Klaus noticed they hadn’t seen their brother around, at first, they figured that he was feeding but they hadn’t seen him. Elijah went to inform Klaus and Finn about their missing brother. At first, Finn and Klaus believed he was feeding, but then they picked up on the fact that they couldn’t hear him. Then Klaus realized he couldn’t smell him around either, Klaus started to move around trying to pick up on the scent and nothing. Now they started to feel worried, it’s like Kol just up and disappeared.

The original siblings walked around the compound looking for their brother. When they kept coming up empty, they started to get angry, you could hear as much. You knew Klaus was getting angry, you could hear him yelling and grumbling. It only made you happier, you wanted him angry, just like you were that day.

“You do realize they will find out eventually. They have strong witches.”

“Shut up, Kol. No one is strong than me. Even your stupid family.”

“Don’t you mean our stupid family?”

“They aren’t my family. Klaus ensured that. Not like you guys would even care.”

“How do you know that if you haven’t tried.”

“Do you forget why we are in this position? It’s because I tried and no one makes me suffer like that.”

“You really are Nik’s kid. You sound like him.”

“Shut up before I rip your tongue out.”

“Yeah, I see it. The yellow of your eyes, the hatred in your soul.”

“You know what,” you cast a spell on him, it made his mouth magically sealed shut.

“I will take the spell off this room; it will be a matter of seconds before they burst in here and there is nothing you can do about it.”

You took the spell off, they were going to fall right into your trap, you went invisible and waited in the corner for the original family.

Sure enough, your prediction went as planned, in minutes they burst through the door. You smiled to yourself as they saw their brother, he was kicking and mumbling as they were untying Kol. He was mumbling at them, they wondered why he couldn’t open his mouth.

“Kol, what is going on?”

He mumbled a warning.

“Kol?”

“He is clearly spelled.”

“What is going on?”

Finn and Elijah were working on the ropes that bind Kol to the chair, they were having a hard time with all the knots. Klaus stood there watching Kol as he tried to think as to what was happening. You looked at Klaus from the back, this was your chance. This wouldn’t kill him but it would piss him off, which is what you wanted.

You out a steak, you planned to pierce him through the stomach, this was going to be good. You crept up behind him and shoved it through his abdomen, he growled in pain as it slowly slid into his stomach. Immediately everyone was on high alert, they were looking around for who it was.

“Clearly you are cloaking yourself, so come on out you little witch. You don’t stand a chance,” Klaus growled.

You appeared behind Kol, your hands were on his shoulders, you looked at Klaus as he ripped the steak from his abdomen.

“Did you like my gift?”

“No very much, I might just return it,” Klaus said as it was thrown at you impaling you in the chest, narrowly missing your heart, not that it hitting your heart would do much. You gasped as it entered, Klaus smirked, then you slowly pulled it out.

“Is that all you got?”

You sprinted over to Klaus and took him down; Elijah pulled you off of Klaus and you turned around and kicked Elijah. Elijah recovered quickly and before you got back over to Klaus, Elijah grabbed your arms and held you back. You were strong but they had 100 years on you, however, you were also a witch and a werewolf.

“I remember you vaguely, but I remember you.”

You kicked against Elijah trying to get free.

“When was that, 1300s? Maybe 14. No, it was the 1500s. I remember it was at that party I met Katherine and then she slipped from my fingers. You had something important to tell me if I recall.”

“Then you left because you had important business to take care of.”

“So, what was so important that you just had to tell me? Hope it wasn’t time sensitive.”

“You’re an asshole, Klaus. Can’t give anyone your time, always so self-centred and narcissistic.”

“What can I say? Now, what did you have to tell me that was so important.”

“You’ll hear it now since it’s convenient for you.”

“I don’t really care about you or what you have to say. But since we are here and clearly you are upset, why not.”

“Go fuck yourself.”

“Well, clearly you have magic and clearly you are a vampire. So, you are a heretic. Now, tell me what you want. Why kidnap my brother.”

“He was a pawn in the greater scheme of things. I planned to lure you here and I’d make you listen. I’d make you wish you listened 500 years ago.”

“And how on earth do you plan to do that? I don’t see any way to force my hand?”

You slowly focused on him, you used your magic, it would be strong enough to hurt every creature in this room. You focused and started to pop blood vessels in Klaus’ head, then Elijah, Finn, and Kol’s head. They hadn’t felt this in years, it was painful, it was brutal. They grabbed their heads as they fell to the floor, you were released from Elijah’s grip as you stood off to the side.

You let it go and they stood up, Klaus glared daggers at you, “who are you?”

“I am the last person you’d ever expect. You will regret the day you cast me out and threw me aside.”

“Like I haven’t heard that before.”

You walked closer to him; you got right into his face. Klaus flashed his yellow eyes and fangs, he then moved in and bit your neck.

“Try that on for size,” Klaus said as he smirked.

Worry plastered your face for a moment before it fell, “you forget Klaus I can siphon magic. But not like werewolf venom would kill me anyway.”

He gave you a curious look.

“If you got bit by a hybrid what would happen? Do you have any idea?”

He lifted his brow and stared at you with both his eyebrows raised. You flashed your yellow eyes and double fangs and bit him back.

“Try that on for size.”

He was angry and he looked beyond pissed, he also looked a little surprised.

“Didn’t think that would happen now did you.”

“What are you?”

“I am a tribrid, first of its kind.”

“So, you are a werewolf, vampire, and a witch?”

“That I am.”

“How did you get to be a tribrid?” Elijah asked.

“My mother is a heretic. My father is a hybrid.”

“Hybrid?”

“Yes.”

“When were you born?”

“Before Klaus made more hybrids.”

“When?” Klaus growled.

“I’m in my 900s.”

“Are you saying that I am your father?”

“I tried to tell you in the 1500s but you had more important things.”

“I never wanted to be your daughter but I wanted to meet you. But you crushed my little soul back then. Since then, I have wanted you to pay for casting me aside.”

“How did you become a tribrid?” Elijah asked.

“I was born as a siphon with a werewolf side, then I turned at 17.”

“I remember your mother. I liked that she was also a hybrid of sorts.”

You lifted the spell off Kol and removed the magic ropes and he came running at you. you grabbed him by his throat and siphoned.

“We are talking, Kol. Well, I met you and you're still an ass. So, I am going to leave. It really is too bad. A family like yours with all the fucked-up shit you’ve gone through you could use a permanent witch.”

You left the ball, slowly walking through the house as you left to go back home. You were glad you met your father, you just never wanted to meet him again.

Chapter Text

“You have to,” your sister Seline argued with you.

“I’m not doing that to him.”

“Cade insists,” Sybil backed Seline up.

“I don’t care what he says, I’m not doing it.”

“Cade said once you do it, you will be free. Don’t you want to be free?”

“Of course, I want to be free. That’s what we always wanted. But to trick him like that, I can’t do that to him.”

“You guys are barely friends. Stop thinking of others and think about yourself. You’ll be free to live your life.”

“But he is nice to me and he can’t take more trauma like that.”

“Cade wants Gemini twins and once you give birth to them, he’ll let you go,” Seline said.

“I can’t trick Kai like that.”

“I already told you; you guys are barely friends you’ve talked a few times. He means nothing. He is your ticket to freedom.”

“I don’t know if I can do that.”

“You don’t really have a choice; Cade is making you do this. Your freedom is just a plus.”

“Do I really have to trick him into sex?”

“Yes, we also have a spell that we will put on you to guarantee your pregnancy.”

You took a deep breath, “I hate doing this.”

“But you’ll be free. We’ve talked about being free for a long time. Finally, you can do whatever you want.”

“I still have to live with myself afterwards.”

“This life is not suited for the weak. You’ve killed hundreds of others for Cade. What’s the difference?”

“I know him and he’s nice and I know the shit he went through. I don’t want to hurt him.”

“You have to,” Sybil put her hands on your shoulders.

“We know where he is. Use your magic to seduce him,” Seline added.

You hung your head, you had no choice in this, and you tried to remind yourself you’d be free afterwards. Your sisters placed a spell on you to ensure that sex with Kai would get you pregnant and also to ensure that it will be twins. You had been told where Kai was currently hanging out, it was some bar, you showed up and saw him immediately.

You walked up to his booth and sat down across from him, his smile was bright and big.

“What bring you here?” Kai leaned forward on his elbows.

“I heard you were in town. I couldn’t not come to see my favourite witch.”

“So, I’m your favourite then?”

“Duh.”

“So, what really brought you here?”

“I walked in and I saw you and I thought I would say hi.”

He seemed skeptical, “well, I am glad you stopped by.”

“You don’t want to hang out?”

“I wouldn’t mind. What do you want to do?”

You were humming softly like you were thinking, you saw Kai’s eyes change, he was under your spell already.

“Do you want to go back to your place?”

He smiled; it was the smile that always made you weak in the knees, “anything for you, princess.”

You both stood up and left the restaurant, Kai brought you to his apartment. It was a cute little apartment, once you stepped inside you just felt more guilty. You had to push it down to complete your mission, you had no choice.

“So, what do you want to-“

You pressed your body against him, his back hit the wall and you pressed your lips to his. His hand cradled the back of your head as he deepened the kiss. You didn’t give him any time to think things through, the faster this was over the better. Your hands started to take his jacket off, then they raced to unbutton his shirt.

You could feel him smirking into the kiss, “someone’s excited.”

You pulled apart and Kai removed your shirt, his hands rubbed up your side and they reached around to unhook your bra. You pulled it off you and threw it, you kissed Kai again, and he picked you up and brought you to his bedroom. He laid you on your back and started to pull your pants down, once he got them off you flipped you both over.

You unbuckled his pants and pulled them off, then you took his boxers off. He smirked as you grabbed ahold of his erect cock and started to slowly stroke it. Kai’s head tilted back as he moaned out, your lips wrapped around the head of his cock. You slowly sunk down further; you were deep-throating his cock. You felt Kai’s hand wander into your hair as he pulled on it and also got you to sink further.

Your plan was to get Kai to cum and a lot, you wanted him to pass out right after. You didn’t want to have to face him, you felt bad enough. His grip on your hair tightens as he was getting closer, you could feel his dick twitch on your tongue.

After he came, you stood and pulled your panties off, Kai sat up slightly, and his elbows supported him. You pushed him back onto his back by his shoulders, you were going to run this show. You straddled his hips, you reached between your legs to position his cock. You slowly sunk down and took a moment to adjust, you slowly rode him, you knew he was sensitive.

Kai gripped your hips roughly as he moaned out, you knew this had to be a form of heaven for him. You bounced on his dick, he was getting closer, you could feel it. This felt good, but it wasn’t going to make you cum, which was what you wanted. You wanted him to pass out and then you could get the hell out of dodge.

You knew how to fake an orgasm; you knew how to milk him for everything he had. When he came you ensured he filled you up, you were prepared to make him come again but you could tell he was tired. You waited a few moments before you got off of him, you laid down next to him. It wasn’t long till he was passed out like a light, you got up and went to leave.

Before you left you scribbled on a piece of paper from a notebook in his room, it read ‘I didn’t want it to be this way.’ You looked back at Kai before you left, your tears steamed down your face, you hated this. You kissed his forehead and left his apartment for good.

When he awoke, he was confused as to what happened to you, why were you gone? He felt like you two had a good connection even before tonight, he thought you really liked him, turns out he was wrong. You made it back to your sisters and Cade.

“I see you and the Gemini boy have procreated,” Cade announced to you.

“Yes,” you said simply.

“Well, you are on your way to becoming a free bird. Only a potential nine months.”

You nodded as you left Cade and your sisters.

It was a year later, you had given birth to the Gemini twins and then split out as soon as possible. Before you skipped town you went to visit a friend, you broke into his apartment and waited on his bed for him. It wasn’t long before you heard him come through the door, you sat up straighter. He walked into his room and stopped dead in his tracks, he looked at you confused.

“What are you doing here?”

“I am sorry for leaving Kai.”

“What did you mean by you didn’t want it to be this way?”

“It means exactly what it means. I felt like an asshole for leaving that night but I had no choice. I was busy doing the devil's work. I was told to have sex with you.”

“You were told?”

“I’m a siren.”

He took a step back, “but I could never siphon you.”

“Sirens have magic but it works differently. I’m not entirely sure.”

“Who told you?”

“Me and my sisters work for Cade. I was told to sleep with you to have Gemini twins. I had to do it. If I did it, I got my freedom. I didn’t want to do that to you, I fought. I would’ve rather stayed under Cade’s control than fuck you over like that. But I had no choice I had to do it and I just happened to also get my freedom.”

“Why would you want to stay in his control for me?”

“Because I like you and you are a decent person. You’re nice to me. You’ve been through enough; you didn’t need this.”

“I was pissed that morning I woke up and you weren’t there. I thought you liked me but I thought wrong.”

“I do really like you and I would be lying if I said I didn’t want to sleep with you. I just didn’t want it to be that way. I wanted it to be sweet and loving. Not me trying to get it done and over with.”

“What happened to the kids?”

“I had a spell put on me to ensure I would get pregnant and to ensure that it would be twins. After I gave birth, Cade took them and I haven’t seen them since. I try not to think about it. I knew all along what was going to happen, I spent nine months thinking about how I’d lose these kids I was growing attached to.”

“Well, Cade is an asshole. I’ve known that all along. So, other than apologizing, why are you here?”

“I am leaving town. I don’t want to be anywhere near Cade. Do you wanna join me?”

“Only if we can redo that night.”

“I am always down.”

“This time I’m on top.”

“Have at it.”

He smirked as he picked you up and brought you to his bedroom.

Chapter Text

Rebekah had just joined your school and your cheer squad; you could tell Caroline hated that she joined. She was trying to take over and lead the squad which you were okay with, you honestly hoped she’d make it better. Caroline’s old ways were getting boring and you were good friends with her that you would never try and overthrow her.

The second you met her, you became good friends with her, somehow, she had let someone in. You had learned early on that her and her family were vampires, you had connected the dots. You were on vervain, you were prepared, and it didn’t stop you from befriending her and her family. Truth be told, you really liked her and you knew that Elena, Bonnie and Caroline tried to get you to not hang out with her, you just didn’t care.

You saw that she was struggling with the choreography that was made for our cheer routine. After practice, you walked up to her and offered her your help, if she wanted to practice with you alone later. She agreed and told you to come by her house tomorrow, you were shocked that she invited you over. She also asked if you wanted to sleep over, which made you more shocked. It was nice to practice all afternoon after school since there was no cheer practice tomorrow.

The next day, you and Rebekah drove to her house after school, you took the boombox from your trunk and set it up on her front lawn. You had both changed your clothes, you had changed into spandex shorts, put on a sports bra, then threw a loose tank top over top. You and Rebekah went back outside and you plugged your phone into the boombox and selected a couple of songs to get warmed up to. You showed her some old choreo from the last few years and taught her the basics of what happened often.

“We like to pop the hips and shake the ass. Basically, some of the sexiest dancing on the planet without directly being slutty. Oh, and flip the hair a lot. We love long hair in a ponytail getting slipped around.”

“I can tell, just from what you’re showing me.”

“Is it a little too much for you?”

“Not really. It is just getting used to it.”

“Okay, are you ready to get a little extra flexible?”

“Hit me.”

“Okay, so, we do have some splits and flips. On top of that, I heard that you could catch me.”

She smiled brightly at you, “I would definitely let you be my flier.”

“Good, I don’t put a lot of trust in other people.”

You turned the music back on, this track was the one you were using this year. You were showing her some of the new moves that have been incorporated. She watched as you performed it, she knew that it was supposed to be fast-paced and she could handle it fast, but this seemed like a lot.

She watched as you moved your arms, flipped your head back, waved your hair, flicked your legs, and rolled your hips and body. The more she watched you perform it, the more she realized how sexual it could be.

As you were both practicing and you were slowing things down to show Rebekah the moves, neither of you realized the person watching. Kol watched from inside, he didn’t know you were coming over, it wasn’t till he heard the music and got pissed off at the shitty music. He went to the window to look at both of you in the backyard, he saw you dancing and then laughing with his sister.

He remembered you; he always thought you were pretty, and now he was watching you dance. He had to admit, it turned him on so much, he hated that you doing this little turned him on this much. He liked watching your hips in those tiny shorts and he liked watching as your body moved. He was jealous that his sister got to be out there with you and watch you move the way you were.

You had been practicing for a little over an hour, you had just finished all the water in your water bottle.

“Bek, do you mind if I go inside and fill up my water bottle?”

“No, go ahead. Once you enter the door it will be at the end of the hall you won’t miss it.”

“Thanks, Bek,” you said as you walked inside her house.

You walked into the house and walked through the hall and saw the archway into the kitchen, you entered and went to the fridge. You unscrewed the cap on your water bottle and used the fridge water filter to fill up your bottle. As it filled and you screwed the lid back on, you were suddenly pressed into the door of the fridge.

Your back hit the fridge and you gasped, you stared up into the eyes of the person that trapped you against the appliance, Kol. His arms were right next to your head and his body was so close to pressing into yours.

“I liked your dancing,” his fingers curled around a lock of your hair tied into a high ponytail.

Your shaky breath told him all he needed to know; you took a moment to respond, “how, did you-“

“Darling, you are at my house.”

“I was just getting some more water,” you cursed at how shaky your voice sounded.

“Well, if you have more energy after you two are done, you know where to find me.”

“What, you want to learn our cheer routine?”

He smirked; you swore his smile made your knees buckle. He left and you stood in the kitchen, against the fridge, dumbfounded. You left the kitchen and head back to Rebekah; you got outside and she was practicing a few of the moves.

It was getting late and you and Rebekah decided that you would stop for tonight. You couldn’t focus when you got back out, your mind was just taken over by Kol and his stupid face. When you got inside, you both went upstairs, you were sleeping in the guest room.

“Are you coming back here to watch a movie?”

“Yeah, I’m just going to shower first and then get into my pajamas.”

“Of course, go ahead, take your time.”

“I’ll be back in a little bit.”

You parted ways and you went to your room, you grabbed your pajamas and your toiletry bag. You went into the bathroom and took your clothes off, you tied your hair up and turned the water on.

“And here I thought your ass looked good in those shorts, it is even better now.”

You pressed your body to the glass and turned your head to the side as much as possible.

“Kol, what the fuck?”

“I told you that you knew where to find me when you were done. I figured you got a little lost.”

“What makes you think that I wanted you?”

Kol got closer to you, his knuckles slowly stroking down your back, “your voice, you liked being pressed up against that fridge. You like me.”

“Your pretty, I’ll give you that. But I barely know you, Kol.”

“Then let’s get to know each other.”

“Kol, I am literally naked.”

“I can be naked too if that’s what you want.”

“Kol,” your eyebrows furrowed as you whined, he was making it difficult to resist.

“What about Rebekah?” You asked.

“She can’t hear us over the water.”

“We have to be quick.”

“I can work fast,” Kol said as he started to strip his clothes.

You got into the shower, you tried to close your eyes like you were enjoying the water, truth is you really just didn’t want to stare. You jumped a little when you felt hands on your body, and when your eyes opened you stared at Kol’s smiling face. He leaned in to kiss you, your lips immediately started to move quickly against each other. Kol’s lips quickly trailed down your jaw and neck to your shoulders and chest. Kol’s fingers started to rub at your clit, and Kol’s lips captured yours again.

your hand reached down between both of your bodies and wrapped your hand around his cock. You heard him moan into your kiss; you gipped a little harder from his noises.

“We have to hurry up,” you said between kisses.

Kol pulled away and removed his hand, he brought both of his hands to your hips and lifted you up and pressed you against the tile. He slowly pushed inside and you tilted your head back as you felt the stretch. Kol started to thrust up into you, your nails created crescent marks in Kol’s biceps. You relished in the feeling of getting fucked in secret at your friend’s house, in their shower. You felt like such a bad person for doing this, but it just felt so good, you couldn’t stop.

You knew Kol fucking you was just the tip of the iceberg; you’d both want more and more and more. Rebekah might hate you for wanting to go out with her brother at one point, but you almost didn’t care. You shuddered against Kol as you could feel him throbbing inside, you knew you were getting closer as well.

Kol was lowly grunting in your ear as he fucked you, you wrapped your hands around his neck. You pulled him closer to you and you kissed him again, your nails raked up Kol’s back. The groan that escaped his mouth was euphoric, it made you turned on just hearing it. Kol was significantly speeding up; you knew he was trying to get you to finish before him.

Kol’s fingers went back onto your clit and rubbed in small tight circles, you were moaning out, it was probably quite loud. Kol could feel you cumming as you squeezed him so deliciously, the feeling of you gripping him made him cum. He slowly pulled out and placed you back onto the shower floor, you both quickly rinsed off and got out.

You quickly changed and kissed Kol as you left to go to Rebekah, you were long enough. You got into Rebekah’s room and she had a couple of movies picked out for you two to watch. Kol left your room minutes after you, Kol opened the door and was immediately faced with his hybrid brother.

“Rebekah will be right pissed when she finds out.”

“What do you know.”

“She finally found someone she likes and you are stealing them from her.”

“It’s just sex, Nik.”

“Is it? It doesn’t seem like it’s just physical.”

Kol stormed past Klaus and went back to his room, Klaus turned to watch Kol, Klaus knew what was going on and how this would affect things later on.

Chapter Text

You and the Mikaelsons have been together since the 16th century, you had started to date all four of them not long after meeting them. There was a lot of fighting that you did both with them and with each other, Klaus daggering his siblings was the most common argument. You were also a witch before you turned, you and your mother were very close and she had taught you so much. You had even taught Kol and thing or two, which was shocking to the whole family.

You and Kol were probably the closest only because you both still kept in touch with your magic studies. You also connected on how much you missed it and how it was ripped from your hands without your go-ahead. Funny enough, with how much you and Kol talk about magic, you had never heard of the spell they brought up today.

“Our mother wrote this in one of her grimoires and she didn’t even finish it,” Klaus gritted through his teeth.

“We will find out what we need to finish it,” Elijah said composed as ever.

“How will we ever know how to finish it?”

“We can ask Kol and y/n.”

“What are you asking us?” Kol said as he strolled into the parlour.

“Our mother has written in her grimoire about this ritual for extra strength and we need it before we fight those witches. The problem is, our mother has decided to not have it finished and now we will never know,” Klaus explained.

“What is it? Can I see it?” KOl asked walking closer to Klaus.

Klaus opened the grimoires on the coffee table and pointed to the page, Kol took a look at it and glossed over the page.

“It appears to be some sort of poem that you have to recite, but the poem cuts off.”

“That is our predicament.”

“Well, maybe our girlfriend has an idea?”

“Where is she?”

“Last I heard, out with Rebekah.”

“So, they will get back late then, lovely.”

“Call one of them then,” Elijah suggests to Klaus.

Klaus pulled his phone from his pocket and dialled your phone first, you were usually better than Rebekah, you answered after a few dial tones.

“What’s up Nikky?”

You heard him scoff at the nickname, “we need you back here.”

“What’s going on?”

“Something with our mother’s grimoire. We need someone to decipher it.”

“We’ll be back soon. We have one more stop.”

He scoffed again, “fine, whatever.”

Klaus hung up the phone and just walked away, he was more of a deal with it in the moment rather than wait. He was fixated on this now, he didn’t want later.

Hours later you and Rebekah come into the house, you are both drenched in blood, you two had gone out feeding.

“And where we you two?” Klaus stood by the door like an angry parent.

“Partying,” you reply with a smirk.

“We didn’t kill anyone if that’s what you wanted to know,” Rebekah said.

“I needed you earlier and you said you’d be home soon.”

“Sorry, Nikky.”

You started for the stairs, you wanted to shower and change but Klaus had other plans, he grabbed your wrist.

“I need you to look over something.”

“Can it wait? I want to shower and change.”

“Be quick,” Klaus glared at you.

You walked up the stairs to your room to shower, as you walked up the stairs you hummed the song stuck in your head. You got to your room, undressed and hopped into the shower. As you were washing your hair, you again hummed the song stuck in your head. The song you hummed was something your mother used to sing to you before you went to bed. Funnily enough, Kol told you that their mother did the same thing.

You got out and put on some longue clothes, you walked down to the parlour where Klaus and Kol were.

“What did you need me to look at?”

They both turned their head to look at you, Klaus gestured to the book on the coffee table. Your eyebrows furrowed and looked at the book, you got closer and kneeled on the floor in front of the table. Your eyes looked over the page and tried to understand it.

“What did you need?”

“The poem, we need to do the ritual but the poem is incomplete. Ever heard of the spell for unlimited power?”

“This poem here?” You pointed to the page.

“Yes, that one. We need to find someone who knows it and can complete it for us.”

You laughed, “literally this is the lullaby your mom would sing to you. Also, the same one my mom sang to me.”

Their faces were in shock.

“Our mother only ever hummed in her lullabies,” Kol said.

“Luckily for you guys, my mother sang it to me. I know all the words.”

“Perfect we need to do this incantation now,” Klaus said.

“Then you need to find a witch.”

“You can perform it.”

“I literally have no magic in me anymore.”

“You won’t need it, just need to recite the poem and light a few candles,” Kol piped up.

“Well then, gather everyone. I’ll get the candles.”

You set all the candles up and just as you lit them all, Klaus came down with his siblings.

“You ready for this?”

“We need this,” Klaus responded.

“I don’t even know if this is going to work.”

“It will work,” Kol reassured you.

You took a deep breath and started to sing the poem like your mother did to you at bedtime. You didn’t think anything was happening, you didn’t see anything, this wasn’t working. Then the candle’s flames grew, it made the room brighter and your eyes widened in shock. It was nice to feel like you had magic again, you missed it more than you thought.

All of your lovers’ eyes turned black and their fangs came out, the veins under their eyes slithered up. You didn’t really know what was happening, clearly, it was affecting them, you were just unsure how. Then you noticed how their eye colour went from virtually black to a bright almost fluorescent red. Klaus' eyes, however, went from bright yellow to almost white.

When you stopped, they seemed aggressive, their eyes stayed red and their fangs stayed out. You didn’t really know what happened, but they were scary. The candles went out and the original family could move again, their faces went back to normal and you walked up to them.

“What happened? Feel any different?”

“I feel the strength coursing through my veins,” Klaus said as he placed his hands on your shoulders.

“Then go after those witches.”

“We will see you soon,” Klaus leaned down, kissed you, and left with his sibling.

The only thing you could think of was what have you done.

Chapter Text

Of course, the Mikaelsons were having another stupid ball, get-together, and I’m richer than you event. They have been doing this for centuries, you had been to so many of them and every time you hated it. The only reason I sucked it up was because Kol was there and he made this bearable, and booze. In fact, the only reason you had to go to these was because of Kol so if anything, he owed you for forcing you into his family’s dumb galas.

One other thing that helped you get through another dull evening at any one of the parties was Kol always got handsy. It always led the two of you wandering off with hopefully none of his siblings knowing and fucking. Usually, you tried to be pretty quick while fucking, you didn’t want any of the guests or his siblings to know. Yet, however, without fail, one of his siblings always knew you left and after an hour would come to get you two.

Most of the time it was to tell you that the both of you had been gone for too long, to which you both responded with it’s been like 30 minutes. One thing that was nice as time went on was the fact that it was easier to get dressed and undressed in seconds. 500 years ago, was tough for rough quick sex, like all the layers and the tying and the corset and the cage skirt, it sucked. Now it was easy and breezy, a quick unzip and you and Kol could be fucking.

You knew this party would be no different, you and Kol would fuck during the ceremony. One thing that you had hoped for was maybe to spice it up and go for a fun and risky spot, you knew Kol was down for anything.

You walked down the giant staircase in one of the most expensive and gorgeous dresses you’ve ever owned in your 900 years. Of course, Kol bought it for you and of course, Rebekah helped you pick it out. You saw Kol in his tux talking with his older brothers, Rebekah had done your hair and makeup all nice, and you felt hot.

The party hadn’t started yet, but people would be arriving soon so, you all had to be ready and get ready to greet people. The kitchen staff were getting ready to bring champagne and hors d’oeuvres around and of course, Klaus, Elijah, and Kol all already were sipping on bourbon. You grabbed a glass of champagne off a server’s tray and walked over to Kol and his brothers, as you got closer, Klaus and Elijah looked at you.

Kol slowly turned around as he saw his brother’s eyes move behind him, when he saw your smile as you walked up to him, he couldn’t stop himself from smiling. You got closer and closer until you were right in front of Kol and hugged him, he couldn’t help but think you were even hotter than before. The dress hugged you perfectly, the deep V showed off your cleavage so nicely, it was mouthwatering to Kol. Kol's hands stayed on your hips as he drank in your body in that dress, it was the perfect A-line dress.

“Do a little spin,” Kol spun his finger around, he wanted to see all of you in that dress.

You rolled your eyes and did a little twirl for him, Kol smiled as he again blatantly checked you out in front of his siblings.

“Okay, that’s gross, please stop,” Rebekah said as she walked down the hall towards her brothers. She watched her brother eye fuck you and she knew what was going to happen, let’s be real, they all did. You smirked at Rebekah’s comment, you joined her and walked off as people started to show up. You knew Elijah and Klaus would be welcoming people and you honestly didn’t want to be around that.

It was only about an hour into the event and the place was packed, you had many glasses of champagne, not enough to get you even remotely tipsy though. You had walked around and talked with some people you knew in town, nothing major, you were mostly just ready for the event to be over to take your makeup and your shoes off.

About three hours into the party was when you saw Kol again, he was a busy man apparently, you had been casually looking for him with no luck. He had just recently had a kerfuffle with Damon. He had crushed this boy’s hand and Damon was all pissed; Kol told you that he was just trying to feed. You thought it was a little funny how Kol always found trouble to get into, you joined up with him as he was leaving the balcony.

“Oh, there you are Kol.”

“Were you looking for me, darling?”

“Yes and no. Not super actively. I was looking around but I didn’t see you until now. I’m bored and tired.”

“Happens when I’m not around.”

“Can we go find the nearest room and maybe…”

“Baby, all you have to do is ask. I was getting ready to ditch, but ditch with you is always better.”

You grabbed his hand and, on your way, to find the closet room, you passed the coat closet. You walked up to the compelled person running it and compelled them to forget they ever saw both of you and to not come into the closet. You dragged Kol into the closet and shut the curtains, you pushed him further in and kissed him. Kol quickly took over and wrapped his arms around your body, he pushed his body flush against yours and made the kiss rougher.

Kol turned you around and unzipped your dress, he then picked you up and pressed you against the wall. His lips attached to your again, your hands pushed into his suit jacket and you pulled it off him and let it fall to the floor. You started to unbutton the buttons on his white dress shirt, pulled his bow tie off and opened his shirt.

Kol reached between you two and unbuckled his belt, enough to pull himself out of his suit pants. He slowly slid it in, most of the time you fucked during parties, it was always a quicky. You knew it wouldn’t be long till one of his siblings would realize that both of you were gone, not to mention all the vampires with sensitive ears.

You moaned out as Kol started to thrust into you, you grabbed at the shirt that covered his shoulders. Kol gripped onto your hips and your legs wrapped around his waist, you threw your head back as you relished in the feeling of being fucked by Kol in such an obvious spot.

You and Kol had never fucked so openly before, not to mention with so many people in the next room. It would be so easy for someone to come get their coat and they would just see you two. You almost didn’t care; it would pop up in your mind but you couldn’t find it in you to do something about it. You just let Kol fuck you and you just let yourself feel everything that Kol was making you feel.

You were so consumed with the pleasure that you didn’t hear anyone coming, neither of you did. It wasn’t till you heard their voice, did both you and Kol snap out of it, Kol’s forehead lifted off yours and both faced them. It was Klaus, he had the smuggest smirk on his face.

“Are you two done yet? There is a party going on.”

“Yeah, give us like five,” you responded.

“There are many very sensitive ears at this party. Not just from vampires.”

You and Kol quickly got redressed and walked out of the coat closet shortly after.

“There you two are, I was looking for you,” Rebekah said to you as she pulled you off into the party.

Klaus walked up to Kol and clasped his shoulder, handing Kol bourbon, “it was very easy to find you two. I mean I could smell the two of you, but still, you guys could’ve found a better hiding spot.”

Kol scoffed and chuckled, then he walked off hoping to find where his sister dragged you off to.

Chapter Text

The Mikaelson family ran across the French quarter, Elijah held a baby Hope as they ran away from witches. They knew this would happen eventually, they knew by keeping hope with them that witches would come or wolves. They ran together ready to fend off any witches that got in their way, they were all quite powerful. Except when strong witches were chasing them ready to burst blood vessels in their brains.

They pulled up to a graveyard, one that maybe they could pass through to get to the other side of town faster. They knew this was a viable shortcut as it would cover them as they ran and to top it off, they would be on the other side of town, they’d be home free.

You watched as the family turned into the graveyard, you slowly prowled on top of the of the graveyard’s fence. You knew what was coming, the witches were waiting for them, they stood like a wall behind some tombstones. When the family turned the corner, they were blocked by the witches, they stopped and now they were surrounded.

They started to chant, you knew what they were doing, you knew the spell, they were going to kill the baby. You moved along the tops of different crypts, quiet as a mouse, eventually, you were right above them. You jumped down in front of the family and started to chant yourself, immediately the witches reacted.

“Nothing wrong with a little havoc, it’s fun when shit hits the fan,” your chanting increased.

They stopped their chanting as they held their heads or throats or chests. Blood slowly oozed from their mouths, eyes, nose, ears, and mouths; they were choking on the blood before you whooshed your hand violently in the air.

“So, guillotine their heads by shouting. Cut them off, leave waters red.”

All their heads came clean off, they dropped like flies around the family, their lifeless and headless bodies. The family was scared, they didn’t know who you were and clearly, you were powerful. Even Kol didn’t recognize the incantation you used, nothing this knew could be this strong. Unless it was extremely old, but he studied so much magic from so many eras, he would’ve known it, he should’ve known it.

“Thank you,” Elijah was the first to speak.

“Don’t mention it,” you responded as you looked at him, then went to leave.

Klaus grabbed your arm as you turned to leave, “why did you do it? Why help us?”

“Is it so hard to believe that there are still good people in the world?”

“Yes, it is.”

“Well, if you must know. I know what it's like to be outcasted and have everyone after you. She didn’t ask for this life; she didn’t get a choice. She deserves to make her own decisions, she’s just a baby. She deserves to live. If she wants to fuck it up when she’s older and can have her own thoughts then she can. But now, she has no choice, she didn’t choose who she was. She didn’t ask to be this way; she is suffering because of something she can’t control. People are after her to kill her for something she more than likely doesn’t want. Being a tribrid is a burden, it's hard to handle and cope with. She will have to be strong to handle it and knowing the family she comes from it shouldn’t be hard.”

You went to walk off again, this time it was Kol that stopped you.

“That spell? Where did you learn it?”

“I made it myself.”

“Yourself? You made a spell and it’s that strong these witches are hundreds of years old with major powers. I didn’t think a good witch would kill their own,” Kol was surprised.

“I never said I was good. Nor did I say they were my own.”

“Witches always band together,” Rebekah added.

You scoffed, “witches, when have they ever done anything for me? The most a witch has ever done for me was run me out of my own house.”

“Are you not a witch?” Elijah asks.

“Partly. I was only ever an abomination to my parents.”

“Your parents are witches and you are only partly?” Klaus asked.

“They were witches.”

“Were?”

“I killed them. Once I turned, I got my revenge.”

“You’re a heretic,” Kol stated.

“Duh.”

“How would you like to stay with us?” Klaus asked walking up to you.

“Aren’t you guys leaving New Orleans?”

“Not anymore thanks to you and with you by our side, no one will ever bother Hope.”

“Sure, why not. Every 200 years you have to be a little spontaneous.”

“You’re 200?” Kol asked.

“243 to be exact.”

You walked out of the graveyard with the Mikaelson family back towards the abattoir. You ended up staying with them in their home and living your life. Occasionally you would have to fight off witches or wolves coming to hurt the child that you grew to care for as much as Elijah.

It was about a week after starting to stay at the Mikaelson home that you met Hayley and man you kind of really hated her. She was so disorganized and flighty; she seemed to overreact and not respect people. I mean after hearing the whole story of Hope and the family, you didn’t blame her for hating Klaus.

You slowly found yourself growing closer to each Mikaelson for different reasons. Kol was because of your magic and all the spells you’ve made. Rebekah liked having another girl around, she also liked to take you shopping, and she needed a new shopping buddy. Elijah liked how mature and level-headed you were, he liked how strong and calm you were. Then Klaus, he found himself falling for you as you supported him and gave him affirmation, you actually listened to him.

The family grew closer and closer to you as you spent longer and longer helping them and living with them. It didn’t take long for you to start a relationship with Klaus then Kol then Elijah and lastly, Rebekah. You had talked extensively with them about doing this open relationship with them and being fair in all ways.

You had all talked it through, everyone was okay with sharing you. You ensured them that things needed to be fair and that there can’t be any fighting. Little did you know you’d be the first one to get jealous. Hayley came around often to see the baby but on top of that, you knew she heavily flirted with Elijah.

You asked Rebekah what it was all about, you knew that Hayley had some wolf she was supposed to marry. You wondered why she would come back here and try to flirt with someone she couldn’t have. Now, of course, you had to remember no one knew you were fucking the whole family.

It was better this way, it was more dangerous for people to know. All everyone knew was that you were the current Mikaelson family witch. But, you figured that Hayley had a husband or soon-to-be husband. Why would she want Elijah, I mean yes he’s very good looking but like she is choosing to marry someone.

You at times had to hold back from wanting to rip her throat out. The family could see and feel your jealousy, they mostly just made fun of you for it. You knew Elijah would never go off and fuck her, at least, not anymore. You were mad to find that out, I mean it was bad enough that she fucked two of your four lovers.

As time went on, you grew closer to the family, you made friends with their friends. Word slowly got around that you were sleeping with them. So now you had friends and very strong scary enemies that came from the Mikaelsons. You were strong and fast and smart, but nothing could prepare you for what was to come.

You had been awoken when some of your lovers came back into the home yelling. You had fallen asleep on the couch while binging shows with Rebekah. You had fallen asleep in her arms, you both woke up and sat up as you heard Klaus yelling. He was yelling at Elijah and Kol, you didn’t really know what it was about yet.

“What’s going on?”

“We have a little bit of a problem,” Klaus all but snarled.

“Clearly, but what’s happening?”

“The withes you killed a couple of years ago? While we were running away with Hope?” Elijah started.

You nodded slowly.

“Turns out some of their coven wasn’t there and some of their descendants are out for us. Revenge for killing them and still about Hope. The only problem now is that they have teamed up with wolves and even a few vampires,” Kol said as he crossed his arms.

“Nothing we can’t handle. We got strong vampires, a hybrid, and a heretic. The five of us are pretty strong and unbeatable,” you tried to hype them up. You knew how dangerous this sounded and fighting against them could be suicide. For you, the rest of the family was unkillable unless they had white oak or took Klaus’ head off.

“We are strong but there are only five of us. There could be dozens of them,” Klaus argued.

“You guys are unkillable, mostly. We will be fine. We’ve fought harder. Witches don’t know how to counter my spells, remember? They are too new and unique.”

“They are on their way here either way. We have no choice but to fight,” Elijah stated.

“They will be blinded by rage and revenge. They will never win,” Rebekah finally adds.

“That is true and we are still stronger. I can use my magic to help us.”

It was then that all of you could hear the sound of footsteps coming closer, they were hear.

“And they made the mistake of coming into our territory. We have the advantage,” you smiled as you looked at all of them.

The five of you left the house and walked into the back garden. There stood about 10 witches, six wolves and two vampires. Less than you thought, but still going to be a challenge. You all were prepared, you knew what was going to happen, there were about some more dead witches.

Luckily, this time you weren’t alone in fighting them, you had four of your lovers with you. You could save some energy just by not needing to use a whole bunch of magic. The five of you ran towards the witches, they were young and ill-equipped.

Truth be told this wasn’t going to even be a fight. The problem was coming from wolves, even the vampires were overconfident and quickly had their hearts ripped out. The witches were nowhere near as strong as you were, you could easily outsmart them.

Even their faces were shocked when you cast spells that they had never heard of. Then once Elijah and Kol had taken care of them, now you were faced with wolves. Six wolves to be exact, and tonight wasn’t a full moon but they were shifting regardless. That was when you all realized, they weren’t wolves, they were hybrids.

They shifted quickly and they went running at the five of you. Klaus was easily able to pick some of them off and his siblings were fairly strong and able to help themselves. But once one was on top of you, you forgot all about your magic. You fought with it to ensure you didn’t get bit, it snarled on top of you and you couldn’t fight back.

The wolf was stronger than you, especially while you weren’t using your magic. Not to mention you didn’t even think about the fact that you could siphon it. Then it was pulled off you by Klaus, he killed it and Elijah offered you his hand. You stood up and stood next to Elijah as you all assessed the damages.

It was a relatively easy fight despite what you were prepared for. Rebekah was right, they were weak, and they didn’t have clear heads. They were blinded by rage and revenge, they never stood a chance. When it came to Hope’s safety or yours the family was on guard.

They wouldn’t ever risk your safety or hers. They knew at this point they couldn’t live without you, they needed you. This only served to further prove that thought.

Chapter Text

You laid in bed next to Klaus, you had snuck out last night to spend the night with him. You lay partially on top of him as he stroked your naked back.

“Are you coming tonight?” Klaus lowly mumbled out after the both of you laid in silence.

You hummed, “yeah, I have an idea to get me in here and with you and not raise any eyebrows.”

“We get to be seen publicly?” Klaus mainly said sarcastically.

The two of you had kept your relationship a secret, primarily for your sake. If the town knew, if your brothers knew, you’d be dead meat. Your friends and family would not enjoy knowing you were with Klaus totally of your own volition.

“Yeah, thought about it since you told me you were doing this little ball thing. I’m going to tell my brothers that you’re a tactic. I got an in with you to get information. My brothers, while at least Damon, will eat that shit up.”

“Glad I get to see you there. I can only dream of what you look like in a gorgeous ball gown.”

“Won’t have to dream for too much longer. I have the best dress picked out already, just for you.”

You smiled up at Klaus and he looked down at you, you reached up to kiss him.

“Okay, I should go. I need to be home before one of my brothers knows I left.”

“It’s barely three in the morning, love.”

“I know, but if I got caught now, we’d be fucked.”

“Fine, I’ll see you tonight.”

Klaus sat up as you got up and got dressed, you kissed Klaus one last time as you left his home. You sped back home and climbed in through your window like nothing happened.

That morning you got up and did what you normally did on any typical day because today was normal. That’s when Damon came in from outside holding some mail, in his hand he held a white rectangle of cardstock. Damon was reading it and trying to figure out what to do, you knew exactly what had to be on that card.

“What’s that, Damon?”

He looks up from the invitation and looks at you, “it appears as though the Mikaelson family is inviting us to a ball tonight.”

“I love parties.”

“You will not be attending,” Damon points at you.

“Awe come on. I’m old enough. You’d think after a girl passes 150, she’d be able to do things on her own, but noooo.”

“We don’t want you messing around with that family. They are bad news.”

“And we aren’t?”

“Shut up,” Damon said as he walked off to inform Stefan.

You spent the rest of the day away from your brothers, they didn’t know what you were up to. You really only went out to get a few things, enough you play off your plan. You returned and went up to your room to shower and start your hair.

It was about an hour till the party and you had your hair done and your dress out, you were busy putting makeup on. Damon entered your room to talk to you before they left, he had planned to keep you away from the party.

“Hey, so we’re leaving soon and-“ Damon stopped as he realized you were getting ready. “What on earth do you think you are doing?”

“Well, you may not want me at the party but I got asked to go while I was out.”

“Asked? By who?”

“The man of the hour, Klaus.”

“You did not. I wanted you as far away as possible from the man.”

“I have a plan, relax. He asked me and at first, I was like absolutely not, then I thought like you and went, what could I get out of him? Going with him to this party means I could get info or get close to him to learn something.”

“That was a stupid idea.”

“It’s better than the both of you guys have done. At least I’m making headway on something. It was a golden opportunity. Besides he’s expecting me, he’d be mad if I stood him up. That would be a death sentence.”

Stefan walked through your doorway as he heard you and Damon arguing.

“What’s going on?” Stefan asked as he rested his shoulder on the doorframe.

“She’s going to the party.”

Stefan gave you a look.

“It’s a tactic. I’m going with Klaus. Maybe I’ll learn something. At least it’s more than what you guys have done.”

“Klaus isn’t stupid. He has a plan that’s why he asked you. You think you’re all smart, but he’s planning something,” Stefan said.

“Or he likes me and his feelings will get in the way.”

“You aren’t going,” Damon reiterated.

“I’m going and it’s final.”

“We can’t stop her at this point,” Stefan said to Damon.

“What, you’re allowing this.”

“I don’t like it, but we have no choice this late in the day.”

“Fine, we will be keeping a close eye on you,” Damon says to you as he stares into your eyes.

Your brothers leave your room and you go to finish your makeup, you are frustrated. You knew this would happen; you knew they’d fight with you on this. You finished getting ready, you wanted to look stunning for Klaus, you wanted to see his jaw drop.

You had gotten ready and went to leave with your brothers, who of course, had to leave with their pet Elena. Your brothers swung by her house to pick her up, you saw her face when she saw you in the car. Elena’s face said it all, she opened her mouth to talk while pointing at you.

“What is she doing here?”

“Don’t even ask Elena,” Damon said frustrated.

You pulled up to the Mikaelson’s giant and gorgeous mansion, you couldn’t wait to see Klaus. Once Damon parked, you got out and strolled over to the entrance. You knew your brother’s eyes were burning a hole in the back of your head, you had to be cautious despite how excited you were. As you got up to the door, you could see who was greeting people, Klaus’ older brother, Elijah.

You got up to the door and shook Elijah’s hand, he was confused to see you here. He didn’t think you’d show up to be around Klaus so publicly, you leaned in and whispered. Your brothers and Elena were far enough away that they would’ve never heard.

“They don’t know. Just pretend.”

Elijah nodded and you walked in, looking for your boyfriend. It wasn’t hard, his smile would light you up, along with his crisp white suit. You smiled as your eyes connected, and you made your way over to him, he did the same thing, and you met in the middle. He had a glass of champagne in his hand that when you hugged him and pulled apart, you took and skulled.

“What’s going on?”

“My brothers are on edge and they were pissed that I even came.”

“I told you.”

“It was my best bet. I had no other choice if I wanted to dance with you.”

“Well, at least we are here.”

“Just be prepared for anything. They will try something.”

“Always am, love. Now, shall we dance?”

“We shall.”

You hooked your arm around Klaus as you both walked onto the dance floor, your arms wrapped around each other and you started to slow dance together. Klaus’ arms hugged your waist as you slowly moved on the dance floor, this was what heaven felt like, at least you guessed.

"You look absolutely ravishing, love."

"Just for you, Klaus."

What you didn’t see while you were in your moment with Klaus was that Caroline saw the two of you together. She went to run up to you to slap some sense into you, how could you be with the enemy? As Caroline stormed up to you, Damon grabbed her hand and pulled her into him and started to dance with her to keep their cover.

“What are you doing? Do you not see what’s happening?”

“Shut up, she has a plan. Apparently, Klaus asked her to be here with him. She told us that she has a plan to get information from him.”

“And you believe that?”

“What else were we going to do? If we said no to her then Klaus could come rampaging or we leave and she could show up anyways. Either way, we had no choice. She might be able to learn something from him or his family.”

“He asked her?”

“That’s what she said.”

“That seems weird.”

“She said it was a golden opportunity.”

“Just seems convenient.”

“Maybe, but we have no choice but to go along with it.”

“When did he ask her?”

“Earlier today.”

Caroline turned to glare at you, “she was out shopping this morning. I saw her and we had chatted.”

“Maybe he asked her while he was out and they ran into each other or he asked her yesterday or something.”

“Why are you defending this? Something is up, I can feel it.”

“What are we supposed to do? Go up to them and demand what’s up?”

“No, we observe for a while. They will give it away.”

“You think they are together?”

“Wouldn’t surprise me.”

“There is no way she would betray us like that.”

“I can guarantee that they are together.”

So, the night went on, and early on into the night you still held up your character that you hated Klaus. You knew as the night went on that you’d get sloppy in covering your track. You were enjoying being with Klaus, you knew you could still play it off as just playing a part, your brothers couldn’t tell the difference. Caroline and Elena though, they could tell that you loved him, they’d see the love in your eyes that you held for that man.

You would stand near him, hold his hand, dance with him, talk with his siblings, and ignore the world when with Klaus. It also didn’t help that he’d bring you drinks and you’d thank him or you’d take his drink and take sips from it. You guys were acting like a 100-year-old married couple, it showed big time.

Caroline and Elena watched you both like hawks, they watched your every move. They were ready to go to your brothers the moment they caught a whiff of anything. So, when they saw you and Klaus walk off down a dark, off-limits hallway, they followed. Just closely enough to not be caught, but enough to still eavesdrop.

They heard it and they went to grab your brothers, the four of them went back down that hallway to the door they heard noises behind. Damon opened the door to see you pressed against the wall and Klaus, your kissing stopped as soon as the door opened. If you were listening better, you would’ve heard them approaching, but you weren’t and you didn’t.

They looked appalled that you’d willing to let Klaus defile you like that, they looked grossed out that you’d want that. Their faces said it all, they looked angry, disappointed, sick, and pissed.

Damon spoke first, “are you stupid?”

Klaus let you drop to your feet; you were going to take charge. “This is what I want and he treats me well. I don’t care what you think, I am 150 years old, and I can do what I want. You can’t tell me shit. I want this more than anything and Klaus makes me really happy. In the whole time I’ve known him, he’s never made me upset. Better than I can say for you.”

“He’s only known you for a few months. We’ve had our whole life to fight as siblings.”

“I met Klaus in the 20s with Stefan.”

“He left you.”

“He had to. He had no choice. When he saw me again, he let me remember. I don’t want to lose him again.”

Damon looked at Stefan who just shrugged, “if she’s happy, we should let it go,” Stefan said lowly.

“Let it go?” Damon all but screamed.

“She has allowed us to do whatever we’ve done with Elena and supported us. Maybe it’s our turn.”

“Our turn? This is Klaus we are talking about.”

“Careful, mate,” Klaus growled.

“I don’t care what you say. Whether you support me or not. Klaus already said I could stay here with him.”

“You are not staying here,” Damon growled.

“I want to be with him, so if I have to I will.”

“Whatever,” Damon said as he walked off

You knew he’d be like this, you expected Stefan to be a voice of reason, and you knew all around that this was going to be a shock to them.

“He will come around,” Stefan said as he walked off.

You knew Damon would, he’s your brother, and you knew eventually he’d come around. He was always like this; he came around for Stefan many times even before you turned. He had done stuff like this to you before you all turned as well, like when he went to war and you couldn’t convince your father to let him stay. He came around when he got back, you knew he would, he had to.

Or that time when you told them who turned you, you had gotten sick. Pearl turned you; she was sent in to assess you and give you some medication. She knew Katherine’s plans for your brothers and she wanted to keep you with them, but you being sick took a turn. You died and when you woke up with Pearl, you watched your own funeral. Then a few short months later, your brothers were turned and then Pearl was gone.

Damon hated you for lying to him like that, but you had no choice. He came around after a while, especially after you made it up to him. You knew he’d come around to you being with Klaus, he would come to like the perks that having the original family on his side could bring.

Chapter Text

The family had no choice, they had to run, there was just too much danger here. They had so many different enemies after them and they had to leave, it was the only way to ensure everyone’s safety. Normally the family headed face-first into any obstacle they encountered, but these were witches, they knew the ins and outs of the original family. Not to mention, they were all very strong, the family didn’t stand a chance if they just ran in head first.

They ran off, it had to be a place the witches didn’t know about and it had to be protected, the witches could do a locator spell. They were running off and they had no idea where to go that was safe, they stopped for a moment to gather their thoughts.

“What are we going to do now?” Kol asked.

“Keep running, get a few days between us and the witches,” Klaus said.

“No, we can’t do that. They’d catch up anyways. We need a safe house and a witch,” Elijah pondered.

“Our closest house is a few days away and how on earth are we going to get a witch in a few minutes?” Kol argued.

“We don’t really have a choice. We will just have to try,” Elijah stated.

“We can compel someone to let us in and then find a witch,” Klaus brought up.

Rebekah watched as her brothers argued, she was lost in thought. She only came back to when she heard her name being called.

“Rebekah? Any ideas?” Klaus asked.

Rebekah stayed silent for a moment as she thought.

“I have somewhere we could go,” she slowly spoke out.

“Well, then let’s go.”

The family ran off and followed Rebekah, they ran for a while into a forest. Then they came across a quaint little cottage, it looked like the classic old lady cottage. They got to the door and opened it, Rebekah walked in and her brothers stood out front wondering what this place was. They could hear Rebekah calling out a name, one they had never heard before.

You ran down your stairs hearing Rebekah calling out your name, you went into the kitchen to see her standing there. You ran up to her and jumped into her arms hugging her, your lips crashed onto hers. You were happy to see her again, you knew she had to help her family so she was always busy. She put you back onto your feet and moved to the open back door. Rebekah poked her head out of the doorway and waved her brothers in.

The family slowly walked inside and stood in an outdated kitchen, then their eyes landed on you. You seemed to be in your early twenties and just like any other normal young adult. However, they didn’t need permission to enter which meant, you were dead.

“So, this is your home?” Elijah started.

“Yes. What brings you guys down?”

“We need help,” Rebekah asked.

“What happened?”

“We have some witches after us.”

“Are they still after you?”

“Last we checked; they were chasing us. We lost them,” Elijah spoke up.

“Okay, good to know. We need a protection spell.”

You walked off into the adjoining living room and opened a storage closet in the hallway, you pulled out a bin and brought it into the living room. The family followed you into the living room and watched as you placed a bin on the table. You opened it and started to pull things out, grimoires and candles, a bag that was full of herbs.

You opened the bag and grabbed a few things from your kitchen, you put some salts into the bag. You lit candles and slowly started to chant your spell, when you finished, you took the bad outside. You slowly lined a circle around the house and came back inside.

“Okay, the house and all the inhabitants are safe and concealed.”

“You are a witch?” Klaus stated.

“Obviously.”

“I thought you were a vampire.”

“I thought you guys were 1000 years old. I’m a heretic.”

“Obviously,” Kol snickered, mocking you.

“So, how did you and Rebekah meet?”

“We met in the late 1800s. Then as you all know; we lost contact in the 20s. When she got undaggered recently, she reached out to me and we reconnected.”

“How did we know here about you?”

“We’re good at secrets.”

You knew her family had no idea about you two seeing each other romantically, not to mention when you first met and decided to date, you kept that on the down low. It was not approved of back then and her family was very old fashioned. You just liked keeping things more secret, it was safer all around, and you liked when people just thought you were both good friends.

“You guys are welcome to stay here till the heat dies down, however, long that is.”

“Thank you,” Elijah said as he played with his cuff links.

“Also, you guys can go into the forest, the house is safe and protected but you can leave and still be fine. The protection spell gets weaker the further you go from the house. So, being outside, you’ll still be safe.”

You walked off back into the hallway and opened the door to the basement; you were getting some rooms ready for your guests. You had many rooms made up to be spare rooms, they did have different things in them but they all had a bed. Rebekah followed you downstairs to see you and have a little cut-off privacy from her siblings.

You were making one of the beds in the basement when Rebekah came up behind you, wrapping her arm around your waist. She pulled your tank top’s strap down and kissed your exposed shoulder, your hand reached around and sunk it into her hair.

“Are you going to bite?” you asked

You felt her smirk, “wasn’t going to, but now, it’s tempting.”

You felt her teeth graze your shoulder up to your neck, she moved back down before pulling off. Then her teeth pierce your neck, and you let out a short bare audible gasp at the sting. You felt her start to suck, you could feel the blood leave your body, and your hand grasped at her hair. You let go of the sheet that you held in your hand and the hand in her hair pulled her off of you.

She whimpered at the loss of skin-to-skin contact, you pushed her into the nearest wall and connected your lips. You were pushing your body against hers as your hands went into her hair, and her hands quickly found your hips. She started to squeeze at your hips before she started to slowly push her hands up your shirt. Then you heard someone clear their throat, you pulled off of Rebekah and looked over to see Elijah.

“Sorry, I did not mean to interrupt.”

Rebekah was annoyed at what was happening and the fact that it got interrupted, you were more concerned that someone in her family just clearly saw what was happening.

“It’s fine. What do you need?”

“I was looking for Rebekah, but I see you two are occupied.”

He turns around and leaves.

“Wait, Elijah.”

He turned back around.

“Can you not tell anyone about what you saw?”

“Why? Is there a reason that you two are hiding it?”

“Not really. Just more or less it’s safer this way. We also weren’t sure how you guys would take it. We started to see each other when we first met.”

Elijah nodded, “don’t worry about it. But I will say, I think we’d accept you either way.”

Elijah walked off and you took a moment to breathe, you wiped your mouth free of any residue blood that Rebekah smeared on you. You also wiped her mouth clean then you turned around and finished making the bed, you could hear her pouting behind you.

“Are you okay, Bek?”

“We should just tell them.”

You whipped your head around to look at her, “you want that?”

“At this point, Elijah knows and the longer they stay here with you, the more I’m going to want to be around you. They will find out eventually. Sooner rather than later.”

“Well, if that’s what you want. Then let’s do it. Good thing you decided to say something. I wanted you in my bed tonight.”

You grabbed her hand and went upstairs, you walked into the living room where the boys were still. You tilted your head to have her tell her brothers, it would be better for them to hear from her.

“I have something I need to tell you.”

Her brothers were all eyes on her and you.

“What is it?” Klaus asked.

“I would like you to meet, my girlfriend,” she shyly gestured to you.

Their faces lit up; they looked almost like they expected it.

“You guys knew,” you spoke up.

“Not really, at least not definitively. But you guys seemed to be close, you just let us in here and Rebekah walked right in. Then, of course, the late 1800s was when we used to talk about why Rebekah stopped being so boy-crazy. We suspected she either found someone or maybe wasn’t that into boys anymore,” Klaus snickered.

Rebekah looked taken aback, she didn’t expect them to know, she always thought that her family was clueless. She was shocked that they even suspected, she would’ve never guessed.

“So, you guys are fine with that?”

“Of course,” Kol said as he sipped his alcohol.

“That was easy,” you laughed taking Rebekah’s hand and sat down in the living room with her family.

Chapter Text

You went to school every day and your siblings, other than Rebekah, never understood why. You enjoyed getting to learn more and socialize with kids that were supposed to be your age. You were turned in your mid-teens and you never got to experience the things you were supposed to. Not to mention, you learned so much about more social interactions than anything else in school.

Most of the stuff you learned was shit you learned years ago and you learned it because you lived it. Everyone knew you as the smart kid, mostly because you lived many many many years and lives, but also because of every new place you got brought to with your family. You’d enroll in a high school, it was a nice opportunity to keep learning new things.

The recent place you called home was Forks, Washington. This was said to be an excellent safe place for your family to reside, your father wouldn’t find you here, at least for the time being. You started at the local high school, you knew if you stayed longer than the four years in Forks, you’d have to go to a high school in Seattle. You were excited to see what this small town had to offer, so far it seemed so quaint, far different than the bustling streets of New Orleans.

You were starting your first day, and Kol wanted to drop you off, you knew it was so he could find a snack. You told him to behave, you didn’t need your cover blown before you barely started. You started walking into the school, you were with all the other first years. The only difference is, that most of the kids have known each other since JK. You stuck out as the new girl, everyone knew about the family that moved here, and everyone saw the big house that was built for your family.

You had the best cover, currently your father was Elijah, at least on paper. Your mother died and you moved in with your older brother and sister, Klaus and Finn were your uncles who worked with your father in their own business and usually lived with you. You moved here for your father and uncles’ business, they had to do stuff in Seattle but didn’t want to live in Seattle. It would explain all of you living together and all the money that you guys have amassed in your 1000 years. It made sense, Kol and Rebekah's bodies were only a few years older than you either way. You and Henrik were only a year apart, he was still the youngest and now you were.

You ended up meeting some fun people, there was Jessica, Mike, Eric, and Angela. They were all really good friends right away they seemed fun to be around. What was nice was they made you feel accepted and you just learned more and more about how to socialize as a child. You knew that people might try to be friends with you because of your accent or your money, but they seemed uninterested in that. For the most part, they did ask questions about your house, they all saw that it was being built.

They seemed to just want to understand you, they could tell you were well-versed. After the first few weeks of school, they were coming to you with questions about their homework. They all heard you answer things in class like it was nothing, not to mention, even outsmarting the teacher at times. Over time these people came to be some of your good friends, you knew they were curious as to why you never had them over though. Good thing that compelling them was so easy.

A year passed and now you were going into the second year, you were excited to see your friends again. This year you had heard about a new family that moved from Alaska; you were excited to meet them. Then when you were at school, the family was very closed off, you learned things about them as time went on, but they were weird. Little did you or they know about the different types of vampires.

The following year came around and this new girl was coming to school, she ended up joining your friend group. Jessica was telling her about the Cullens, you could tell Bella was influenced by that boy Edward, regardless of what she said. Bella became your best friend. Something about her drew you in, she was exciting and different.

Slowly you knew her relationship with Edward was developing, and then the next thing you knew they were showing up to school together. You and her would talk boys from time to time, you knew she was in love with Edward, she told you as much. You ended up learning a little more about the Cullens, it didn’t take long before you concluded. How could you not have seen it, it was so obvious that they were vampires, different from you but still vampires.

You went home to tell your family about what you figured out, they were surprised by the different strain of vampire. You still didn’t know much. Only that they were called the cold ones. You liked to eavesdrop on Bella and Edward’s conversations, and you learned more. Klaus was pissed off about there being another family of vampires, Elijah was determined to meet with Dr. Carlisle and talk things through.

Then the Cullen family was gone and you lost your best friend. Your family was happy that the potential competition was gone and you were upset about your missing best friend. You sat with your friend group and watched as she suffered. You debated taking off her vervain necklace so you could compel her, you gave her that necklace to protect her, mostly from your family. You were happy she wore it every day, that way you knew she was always protected.

When you finally decided she mopped around enough and wanted to compel her, she came back to your group. However, she was different, she wanted a rush of adrenaline. You’d seen this before many times, she was defying, and you couldn’t blame her. She was in love and he left and clearly, she took it hard and it didn’t go well. You found it hard to believe that he just left, they were so infatuated with each other. Maybe he wanted to turn her and she didn’t want to change or something.

Before you knew it, Edward was back and Bella was all over him again. You still hated that man’s guts for what he did to her, she was so unwell for so long. Then Alice informed everyone about a graduation party she was throwing, you loved parties. You shared that feeling with Rebekah, you wanted a prom and high school house parties. You danced the night away at the Cullen's while also looking for more clues.

That’s when you overheard about this army coming to town, they wanted Bella. You weren’t about to let that happen, you listened for more details and once you had them, you told your family. They would need help and the wolves wouldn’t cut it. You could sneak attack, even the Cullens wouldn’t know what was happening. You went home after the party and game planned with your family.

The day came around and the Cullen family waited in the clearing for the newborns, Bella stayed safely tucked away with her fiancée and a wolf. You and your family stood idly by as the army pushed in, you knew right away the family and the wolves were overwhelmed. You and your family came speeding in, you got the Cullens' reactions, but you were still faster than them. You started taking the heads off many different newborns, you ended up running alongside Dr. Carlisle. He was both shocked and ecstatic, you knew the family had no idea that you guys were vampires.

That’s when you got told about where Bella was, you nodded and ran up to where she was. You saw Edward and this chicken that you later learned was Victoria, they were fighting. Bella didn’t know what you do. You came up behind Victoria and yanked her head clean off. Edward and Bella looked at you, they were shocked at you holding the strength and speed they had. You came with them down the hill as you reunited with everyone, you saw your siblings and ran over to them.

“We had no idea that you are vampires,” Carlisle started.

“We are, just a little different. We have a better ability to blend in than your type. As long as we have our daylight rings,” you smiled.

“What made you help us?” Edward asked.

“Me and Bella are best friends. I was at the grad party and I overheard you guys talking. Figured you might need reinforcements, so I told my siblings.”

“You guys are pretty strong, how old are you?” Jasper joined in.

“We were born in and around the early thousands. We’re all roughly 1000 years old.”

“You’re that strong at 1000!”

“We get stronger with age. We are the original family of our kind. We are the strongest it gets.”

“Do you guys have gifts?” Bella asks.

“Yes, all vampires can compel people. Us as originals can compel humans and vampires.”

“What brought you guys into Forks?” Esme asked joining her husband’s side.

“We’re running from our father. He wants to kill us to repent for our mother’s mistake. We’re the mistake, she regrets turning us.”

The family was silent, and that’s when Alice got the vision of the Volturi guard coming. Too late for you and your siblings to leave, the wolves sprinted away at the word of the Volturi coming by. You and your family stood behind the Cullens, as you awaited whoever this guard was.

You watched as four vampires strolled in, they seemed to be quite arrogant. They were grilling the Cullens for this little battle that happened, you already hated these people and you haven’t even spoken to them. Then the leading blonde girl seemed to catch on to you and your family.

“Who are they?”

“They are our friends. They helped us,” Carlisle explained.

“You let them in on the secret. More infractions Carlisle,” the short brunette boys shouted.

You walked up to them and before you could even get close, you fell to your knees in pain. You felt your brothers come to your aid, they lifted you up and you eyed the girl down. You sped over to her and held her neck in your hand, your face slowly shifted to your black eyes with the slithering veins and your fangs.

“I am 1000 years old, do not think your strength matches mine.”

You let her go, shoving her to the ground you sped back off to your family and watched as they left.

“You put Jane on her ass,” Emmett ran up to you hugging you and laughing.

“Eh, she deserved it.”

“I can’t believe you’re a vampire,” Bella said to you.

“I couldn’t believe that there were different vampires.”

“Do you guys have werewolves? I was surprised you weren’t worried about the wolves,” Carlsie asked.

“We have them, they are different but we have them. We aren’t afraid because Nik is a hybrid. If we were to get bit, Klaus would heal us.”

“A hybrid?”

“Yeah, born a werewolf and turned into a vampire. Therefore, hybrid.”

“Interesting. I would love to learn more from you guys.”

“We’d be delighted,” Elijah said walking up to Carlisle, shaking his hand.

Chapter Text

You and your brother had always been the brunt of your father’s anger and he was angry often. You always told yourself it was all the pressure and stress he was under and to top that off, all the booze he sucked back. You knew he held you and your brother to such a high standard, not only because you were the mayor’s kids but also because he raised the both of you to be held to a high standard.

You and your brother had been the brunt of all his yelling and hurtful words, you two always just pushed it down, and then he started hitting you two from time to time. Like that time, you got a B on a test, he slapped you, and you couldn’t go to university with a B he would say. Couldn’t let people know that one of his kids was stupid so he’d ensure that you’d never get another B ever again. Or that one time when you came home 10 minutes late, he slapped you for that too, couldn’t let people know he didn’t have a grip on his kids. Now you were always early coming home, and you didn’t want to anger him, but he always found a new reason to be mad at you both.

You remember the one time you caught your father hitting Tyler for not making a touchdown at his last game. How did your father even hear about that, not like he went to his son’s games. Your father was winning the shittest father of the year award and he was winning that many years in a row. Your father liked to hit the both of you at any opportune time, it was like his pressures were becoming yours. You had to keep high standards just because it was a small town and everyone knew him and you and Tyler and if you did one thing out of line that reflected badly on him.

His best decision to help keep you and Tyler in line and behaving and not embarrassing him was by hitting both of you. Your mother had no idea, you had a feeling she knew and she kept out of it because he was hitting her too. You also had a feeling that maybe she knew and just let him do that because she agreed with his reasoning, you liked to believe that she was better than that but you weren’t sure. Your entire life and your entire family were against you, even your brother barely talked to you. Your life was just all around shitty and never-ending misery and you could never be good enough.

Then you met him, Klaus, he came to town and he was wreaking havoc and you didn’t care. You fell and you fell hard and for the first time in your life, you didn’t care how this could look bad for your father, this is what you wanted. You and your brother had discovered your werewolf gene at this point and were closer now only because you locked yourself in the cellar together. Your father still had no idea, he didn’t even know about the whole werewolf thing.

You didn’t mean to kill that girl, you were out and you were with Klaus, you just pushed her away from the both of you and she fell and bashed her head into the brick wall. She was dead instantly, Klaus held you as you freaked out, he knew what this meant.

Klaus from the moment he met you, liked you, something about you drew you to him. He liked that you were a wolf and that you were strong and brave, he liked your heart. He just didn’t know about all the shit you got from your father at home. Your father was running around the house trying to do damage control with a rogue vampire running around killing people. The council was over so often to do meetings and they were trying so hard to rectify the situation. They didn’t even know about the fact that you had allowed Klaus inside the house and he was free to roam and listen in.

You had heard things from your brother and his friends about Klaus and what they were doing or trying to do. You only ever went straight to Klaus and told him what they said. He praised you and you ate that shit up, all you wanted was to do a good job. You wanted someone that was proud of you and clearly your father wasn’t ever going to do that. Klaus was so kind to you; it was the first time in a long time that you had positive interactions. Klaus noticed things about you that seemed off, like the occasional flinching or the constant need for praise. He never fully internalized it, he wished he would’ve earlier.

Your father was good at just hitting you once across the cheek with the back of his hand. Usually, it left no mark other than a red mark for a little while, he knew that his kids couldn’t have bruises. He was smart and he only ever got worse as time went on, he felt just a slap wasn’t good enough. There were a few times he had grabbed you or Tyler by your wrist or arm and he left a bruise, at least on you.

You remember the perfect hand shape on your bicep that wrapped around it and had a nice purple tinge in the shape of fingers. You had tried to walk off when he was done yelling and after he slapped you. You just wanted to go to your room to go cry on your bed before doing homework. Apparently, he didn’t think that the slap was enough and apparently, you hadn’t been dismissed. He grabbed your arm harshly and dragged you back to him.

You stared at the hand print in the mirror, it felt like a stain, and you were more scared than you had ever been of your father. You knew for the next week at least you’d be wearing long sleeve shirts. Couldn’t let Klaus catch wind of this, he’d have a fucking field day with that. You wouldn’t mind Klaus going ham and killing him, but then you think, that’s my father, I don’t want him dead, doesn’t matter what he’s done.

You threw a sweater on over your tank top and sat down at your desk to get back into some homework. This wasn’t the last time you dealt with a situation like this. Unfortunately, the deep purple hand prints became more common on your arms. As more appeared your father wanted to cause more for them still being there. He would get angry about getting caught with them like you had control over how your blood vessels burst.

Your arms and shoulders were both purple, blue, yellow, and green. Some bruises were new some were older and healing. Your werewolf genes would heal the bruises quicker and faster but they still stuck around for a few days. Especially as your father hit you and Tyler more often with his stress level being so high. Klaus’ presence was causing him to be more stressed which meant he drank even more and he was just angrier. Klaus would be pissed if he knew he was an indirect cause like that.

You were determined to have no one find out about it and most of that went towards Klaus, he was the last person that would ever find out. It seemed as time went on, it was getting harder and harder to do so, especially with all these galas coming up. You had to wear all these pretty dresses with no sleeves or just straps, no coverage whatsoever and that was going to screw you. Your parents wanted you in something very pretty to show you off, but your father didn’t want you to show off the bruising. You knew that your boyfriend’s family gala was coming up, your family was invited and your father was pissed he was being drawn right into the wolf's den, quite literally.

You had gone out with your mother to pick out a new dress for the upcoming function. Your mother kept picking gorgeous strapless dresses, most of which you liked but couldn’t wear. You found this gorgeous dress that fit you very well and it had opaque sleeves, the neckline was square and sat halfway on the shoulders. It covered all of the bruises and fit your body well, it fell at the perfect floor length and it was flowy too. It looked very elegant and it was a gorgeous satin in a deep wine colour, it showed off some leg at the front and got lower towards the back.

You could tell your mother didn’t love it, but she didn’t say anything, she wanted to put you in something she liked. However, she ended up buying the dress you tried on and wanted, which worked out quite well in your favour. Later that night would be the gala, you were excited to see Klaus again after a few days. You often didn’t see each other just with school and your parents and everything else happening with him and the town.

You sat in your room to slowly loosely curl your hair and apply some sultry makeup that still held a sense of sensibility. You put on simple jewelry, a gold necklace, three gold rings and one bracelet, all very basic with nothing really flashy. You didn’t like to draw that much attention to yourself, you wanted to just slip in and blend in. You put on a pair of gold heels and joined your family downstairs; they were all waiting and you all walked out to your father’s stupid expensive cars and drove over.

You took a deep breath as you stood on the doorstep of the Mikaelson’s extravagant home, you had been here so many times, this place wasn’t new to you. You had been almost all over the house, stepping inside this time didn’t feel the same though. You walked into the grand foyer, you had to stop yourself from going up the grand staircase. You walked further into the party, you avoided looking at most people, and you stuck with your mother as you went deeper and deeper inside.

Once you decided to look around you caught the eyes of your boyfriend, the one and only Niklaus Mikaelson. He smiled at you and you smiled back, you walked out into the crowd of people and met up with him. Klaus grabbed your hand and took you to dance, he held you close as you danced. He twirled you around and kept a firm grip on your waist, you missed having him this close. You knew eyes were probably on you as you danced with the infamous Klaus, people were probably disgusted, your father was more than likely pissed, and you were in for it tonight.

Klaus switched his hands positioning, one arm wrapped around your waist and the other held your hand as you ballroom danced. You giggled as he helped you along, you knew you were clueless about most elegant forms of dance but Klaus could be patient. As he held your hand and moved you around the shoulder of your dress lifted up enough for Klaus’ incredible eyes to see the discolouration. He paused and his eyebrows furrowed, he stopped and slowly brought you over to an empty hallway far away from the party.

You didn’t really know what was going on, you didn’t understand what Klaus was doing. He opened the door to a powder room in that empty hallway and ushered you in. You slowly walked in, you didn’t really know what was happening, you were so confused. He walked in after you and shut the door, you both stared at each other in silence.

“Take off your dress,” Klaus stated calmly and lowly.

You were more confused, “Klaus now is not the best time to have sex.”

“That’s not what I’m getting at. Take off your dress.”

“Why? What are we doing here?”

“Just take it off.”

“Tell me why?”

You both were slowly raising your voices, if this kept escalating you would soon be yelling at each other.

“This is why,” Klaus grabbed the sleeve of your dress and slowly pulled it down off your shoulder just enough to show the yellow bruise that lay there.

You turned your head enough to look at your shoulder, not like you had to, you knew what was there, you knew what Klaus was referring to. You kept your head turned away and you tried to stop yourself from crying, you felt it bubbling up your throat and you kept trying to push it back down. Klaus put his hand on your cheek and moved your head to look at him.

“What is going on.”

Your throat hurt, you couldn’t speak, you couldn’t get the words out, your mouth opened but there was nothing.

“Love?”

“I-“

“Did someone do this to you?”

You slowly turned around and moved your hair out of the way, you turned around to look at him. Klaus got the hint and unzipped your dress; he unzipped it all the way and you turned around to face him. you grabbed the sleeves of the dress and slowly pulled it off you and let it pool at your feet. Klaus could now fully see your arms and how bad they were.

“Who did this to you?”

“Nik, I-“ tears fell down your cheeks now, you couldn’t hold them back.

Klaus wiped your face with his thumbs, “tell me who.”

“My father.”

It was like a weight was taken off your shoulders, you didn’t realize how heavy it was until it was removed. Finally, it was like a breath of fresh air, it was out, it was known and you could cope. Klaus’ face morphed into anger; he couldn’t stand still he was beyond pissed.

“How long?”

“A while. It started as him hitting us just across the cheek for fucking something up. Then it became worse as he was drinking more and under more stress. He would grab me more and hit harder. Even my fast healing couldn’t keep up.”

He pulled you into a hug, “you should’ve told me.”

“I thought it would stop.”

“Still.”

“He was so stressed with the council and trying to keep the town safe and deal with your family. He just got drunker and more pent up and he doesn’t know how to handle anger. Me and Tyler have dealt with that for a long time.”

“You should’ve told me right away. I can kill him.”

Your eyes widened, “no, please. He’s a shitty person for hitting us but he’s still my father.”

“Of course, you’d say something like that.”

“Nik, you can’t tell anybody about this. Even my brother doesn’t know how bad it is.”

“Your secret is safe with me.”

“Should we go back to the party? I think everyone will wonder where I went. Especially if I leave without my parents’ knowledge. They would freak.”

“That might be best. I will join you at your place later tonight. Don’t forget.”

“I look forward to it.”

Chapter Text

You and Kol started to see each other more and more, of course, still behind Rebekah’s back. You really started to fall for Kol and he started to fall for you, you two really were madly in love. You and Kol would hang out in secret from all his siblings. You would also go see him when you were having a sleeping over-with Rebekah.

Klaus slowly started to catch on to what you and Kol were up to and because he knew what was happening between you two, he saw it. He saw how Kol moulded and manipulated you. You were in love, however, one thing you didn’t see was how Kol was sucking away at your life force. He was slowly turning you into him, it started slowly, like you just getting angrier.

You and Kol from the outside were the perfect couple, but there were so many secrets.

You and Rebekah were at her place practicing more dance routines, you were laughing along like best friends would. Klaus saw that Kol was watching and trying to be discreet about it.

“I see you two have become quite attached.”

Kol jumped slightly, “oh what do you know, Nik.”

“I know you two are still fucking and Rebekah has no idea. How do you think she’d feel about that?”

“She’s not ever going to find out.”

“You’re fucking her best friend. She will find out at some point.”

“She will never unless you snitch.”

“Or she does,” Klaus points out the window.

Kol looks outside to you and Rebekah trying out new moves. He couldn’t deny that sinking feeling of being caught, Rebekah would be crushed, and she’d freak out.

“She is smarter than that. She wouldn’t want to lose a friend.”

“Unless the stress gets to her.”

“IT WON’T,” Kol yelled, he was getting angry. He stormed off from the window on the second floor and went back to his room.

Klaus stood at the big window on the second floor and looked out at his sister and you. He knew what he should do and he knew what he was going to do, nothing. The best type of sabotage was self-sabotage.

You were staying the night as you and Rebekah were practicing till late and it was the weekend. You and Rebekah were watching a movie in her room, you were having popcorn and eventually, she fell asleep. You got up and went right to Kol like you were on autopilot. You opened the door to his room, not bothering to knock. Kol was lying shirtless in bed and he sat up as he saw you.

“Hello, darling. Miss me?”

“Duh.”

You climbed on top of him and started to kiss him, you pushed him onto his back leaned over him and kept kissing him. Kol placed his hands on your hips and squeezed, you whimpered into his mouth. Your whimpering got louder as Kol fondled your hips, and you pulled your lips off him.

“That hurts.”

“Never stopped you before.”

“No, I hurt my hip while dancing. I landed on it and I think it’s bruised. I didn’t realize till you touched it.”

Kol pulled the side of your shorts down enough to take a peek.

“I don’t see a bruise, but here,” Kol bit his wrist and presented it to you.

You knew about the healing thing but you’d never drank blood before, you were nervous. You slowly took his wrist into your mouth and drank; you could feel all the ailments in you being fixed. Yet, you didn’t stop, you wanted more, you wanted more of Kol. Kol’s hand swept through your hair as you moaned as you drank. Kol had to admit, this was probably the hottest thing he’s ever witnessed.

Finally, you reluctantly let go of his wrist and you licked your lips as you looked at him. You offered your neck to him to replenish his blood supply, however, he kissed you again.

“In a moment. I want to be inside when I drink.”

“That’s hot.”

You felt him smirking as he kissed down your neck to your chest.

“We don’t have a lot of time, Kol. Make it quick.”

“I can do quick.”

Kol quickly took off your shorts and laid you on your back. He pushed his pajama pants down enough to free his cock and he stroked it a few times. He rubbed at your clit a few times before he pushed inside. Your hands found his shoulders and he thrusted; his lips found your neck again. Kol then bit into you, your mouth wrapped around his shoulder and your cries were muffled.

Kol kept his speed up as he drank, he knew his sister would be waiting for you. He knew that Rebekah could ruin this at any moment and he wasn’t going to let her pull you away from him. He felt his hips stutter and he felt how you gripped him, you were cumming and he wasn’t far behind.

He gave you both a moment to breathe and calm down while still connected, he slowly pulled out and you slowly sat up. You could still feel the shakiness in your legs as you stood up, you redressed in your pajamas and kissed Kol one last time. You left his room and went back to Rebekah’s; she was still asleep and the movie kept playing. You moved the popcorn bowl to her dresser and got back under the covers, you lay next to her staring at her. You had to admit, it was getting to you, all the lies and the deception. But you loved Kol and you couldn’t leave him, so you’d continue this for him.

However, as time went on, you and Kol got closer and closer. It was harder and harder to hide, it seemed like life was just about not getting caught by Rebekah. At this point, the other siblings all knew and they had a hard time keeping it from Rebekah. You knew one day this would come crashing down and you’d be unable to hold it up. You debated telling Rebekah, you’d hoped that maybe she’d be okay with it, but you knew better.

You and Rebekah were back at her place practicing again, this time you were practicing your routine for regionals. So, it was fast and hard and sporadic, but you and Rebekah were killing it. You were in sync and you were going through the routine quite nicely. Then as you were dancing and dropping into the splits. As you dropped you fractured your knee, it could’ve happened to anyone, it was just the way you landed.

You let out a yelp as you rolled over to sit on your butt as you looked at your knee. It was already red and a little swollen, your hands hovered over it as you stared at it. Rebekah came over and sat on her knees next to you, she was looking at what happened.

“I think I broke it.”

“Are you sure?”

“Yeah, must’ve been the way I landed.”

Rebekah bit her wrist and presented it to you. You looked up at her with a confused expression and she just pushed her wrist further towards you. You slowly took it and drank her blood, it immediately started to heal your knee.

“Thank you, Rebekah.”

“Of course, what are friends for.”

You hugged her, “I think I’m done for today.”

“Me too.”

You got up and grabbed your phone and water bottle and went back into her house with her. You were staying over again, everyone but Rebekah knew what that meant. You and Rebekah were sitting in her room talking and laughing, you two really were best friends. Normally you watched a movie and could slip away while she slept. Now you’d have to wait until she actually fell asleep, well turns out she can stay up late. You both fell asleep around the same time and honestly, you were so tired, you didn’t care.

You woke up the next morning and went downstairs, Rebekah was still asleep. You went to go get some breakfast, normally you’d make something for both of you and bring it up to share. When you got into the kitchen you were face to face with Kol.

“You didn’t come and visit me.”

“I didn’t have a chance to slip away.”

“Bullshit.”

“We didn’t watch a movie so we stayed up talking. I got tired and we fell asleep at the same time.”

“Well, she’s asleep now. We have some time.”

“No that’s too risky.”

Kol held your face and he pulled you in for a kiss, you kissed back and held onto his wrists. Then you heard it, the gasp, more specifically, Rebekah’s gasp. You turned around to see her, her face showed betrayal.

“Rebekah, I’m so sorry.”

“Don’t. Just don’t.”

“Rebekah, please, let me explain.”

You ran after Rebekah as she stormed up the stairs, you followed her up the stairs and caught her arm in the open hallway by the banister. Kol followed you up the stairs with his hands in his pockets.

“Please, Rebekah, I’m sorry. I didn’t want it to happen like this.”

“I don’t care what you have to say. I trusted you.”

“I know. I’m sorry.”

Kol tried to grab your hand to pull you back, but you pulled your arm away to stay in front of Rebekah. Kol kept trying to pull you away and you kept fighting back. In fact, you pulled back so hard you stumbled towards the banister and fell. You flipped over the banister to the foyer below. Your head cracked and caved as it hit the floor, and blood crawled on the floor from your head.

Kol and Rebekah sped down to your side, Kol and Rebekah were crying.

“What is going on out here-“

Klaus watched as Kol held you in his arms, and your lifeless body laid lip on Kol.

“What happened?”

“She fell. She’s dead. She’s not coming back.”

Hours passed and Kol sat with your body in the basement, they had cleaned you up and were preparing to bury you. Kol held your hand as he cried, and then he swore he felt your fingers twitch. But maybe that was just from his shaky hands but then you sat up. You looked at Kol and you looked around at the room and what you were wearing.

“Oh, my Gods.”

“Kol? What happened?”

“You fell. You died. I thought you died. You had blood in your system.”

“Rebekah healed me yesterday. I fell on my knee and broke it.”

Kol let out a sigh of relief and hugged you, “let’s go get you fed.”

Kol took your hand and walked with you upstairs.

“Had enough of looking at the corpse, Kol?” Klaus called out.

“The corpse has a name,” you said and Klaus came out of the parlour to see you and Kol hand in hand.

“How?”

“I had Rebekah’s blood in me.”

“That’s a relief. I’d never hear the end from him if you died.”

“Well, I am dead.”

Klaus walked off and you and Kol left the house to get some human blood.

Months went on, and you and Rebekah were no longer friends, she hated you for being with Kol and going behind her back. In the meantime, Kol became your vampire mentor. Which is both a good thing and a bad thing, we all know how Kol acts. You became blood-hungry and constantly gave into the blood lust, Kol taught you as much. He liked to indulge and now, so did you, you became all the bad parts of Kol. As time went on you lost your compassion, all that mattered was blood and anger.

Your time at school became different, your friends Elena, Caroline, and Bonnie could tell something was different. They knew you weren’t with Rebekah anymore but you still seemed off, you didn’t even talk with them anymore. They debated asking Rebekah about it, maybe she’d give them some insight. But that night at cheer practice, they didn’t need to, they got their answer.

Elena, Caroline, and Bonnie got to the yard where they commonly practiced and they saw the rest of the girls on the cheer team were dead. The worst part was that all their throats were cut, not even like you bit them or fed on them, you cut them. You stood in the middle of it with a knife in hand, dripping blood.

“Oh my God, what did you do?” Elena gasped.

“I brought a blade to the dance routine.”

“Why?” Caroline cried

“Gorgeous girls and guillotines. Drama queens make murder scenes, cutthroats and I’ll feel better. Who do I have to kill to make everybody love me.”

“What happened to you?” Bonnie questioned lowly.

“Her,” you pointed behind them at Rebekah who was walking into practice.

“What has gotten into you? Has my brother put you up to this?”

“Hate me because I’m beautiful, bitch I don’t like you either.”

“You act more and more like Kol every day.”

“God made me pretty; you made me mean. Bring it on bitch,” you let your fangs come out and your eyes change and ran at her.

She would never kill you; you were still her friend and it would crush her brother. She also didn’t want to end up daggered again, she couldn’t deal with that, but you were passing her off. Elena, Caroline, and Bonnie gasped as your face changed, they didn’t know you were a vampire. They suspected for a while since you started to befriend Rebekah but nothing definitive.

She broke your neck and called Kol to come and get you. Shortly thereafter, Kol showed up in his jeep and rushed over to your side.

“What happened?”

“I just broke her neck. She’s off the deep end. Is her humanity off? She killed all those girls”

Kol looked at the scattered bodies of the girls, he knew it was his teachings that brought this but we all know he doesn’t care, he picked you up and took you home. He would protect you, he liked that you were like him, and that’s why he made you this way. He knew Rebekah was probably madder at him for turning you into this, but he didn’t care. He had you and that was all he needed, his little cheerleader.

Chapter Text

You and Elijah have been going at it for hours, I mean literal hours. You two just weren’t stopping, you weren’t hungry, you weren’t tired and you certainly hadn’t had enough. You both knew your bodies were overstimulated, you knew that at this point, this far in that it didn’t take long for either of you to cum. But you didn’t stop, you didn’t want to lose contact with each other’s bodies, you wanted to feel each other more and more. You and Elijah were madly in love, you loved everything about him and vice versa.

Elijah continued to fuck you as hard as his body could muster, you took it like it was a full-time job. Your moans, whimpers, and grunts echoed off each other and the walls. Your body only just started to feel a hint of exhaustion and still your body wanted more of him, more of his cock.

Meanwhile, Kol sat on the couch in the parlour, listening to your cries and your breathy moans. You and Elijah were unaware that anyone was in the house, so you didn’t hold back. Not that Kol minded, he quite enjoyed listening to you get fucked, even if it was by his eldest brother. Kol could feel his dick twitch in his jeans, just the sounds and the thoughts of you were getting him going. He knew if he didn’t change his thoughts, he’d have more trouble.

Kol then snapped out of his headspace when he heard the front door open and close, in walked Klaus. Kol tried to hide his stiffening cock from view, he didn’t need his brother to know.

“Those two at it again?”

“For the past few hours.”

“And you’ve just been listening.”

“I can’t lie, his girlfriend is quite a nice sight.”

“I can’t lie either in that I agree with you.”

“What I wouldn’t give to spend a night doing what he does to her.”

“Why don’t we.”

“Because that’s Elijah’s girl.”

“Never stopped us before. Remember last time?”

“We are not doing that again. That fucked us all over. Once they exploited our weakness and killed her, we were all hurt for decades.”

“We know better now and we are stronger. We loved sharing her.”

“She really only wanted you. The things she did with you were beyond what she did with us.”

“It won’t be like that.”

“You don’t know that. She may not even want us. She may only want Elijah.”

“Doesn’t hurt to ask. We will talk to Elijah later.”

“Whenever that is. It's like they never stop.”

Half an hour later, Elijah walked down the stairs to the kitchen, he walked in and went to the fridge. He pulled a water bottle out and when he closed the door, Klaus was standing right there. Elijah stared at his younger brother and Klaus stared back.

“What do you want?”

“I have a proposition.”

“And that is?”

“Me and Kol were talking.”

“That is never good.”

“We were talking about you and your girl.”

Elijah’s eyebrow raised.

“Me and Kol want in.”

“You want in?”

“We want in. Like last time.”

“Last time?”

“In 1866.”

“No, we’re not doing that again.”

“You fuck that girl so publicly that it is like we’re already fucking her.”

“I mean I’m not opposed to doing what we did last time. I’ll ask but don’t get your hopes up.”

“I’ll be waiting for an answer.”

“You keep doing that.”

Elijah went back upstairs to you lying in bed, he handed you a water bottle and laid down next to you. You rolled over to cuddle into his side, he wrapped his arm around you and you laid your head on his chest.

“So, my brother asked me something.”

“What was that?”

“They want to share you.”

“Share me?”

“Yes.”

“And you are considering it.”

“Only if you are.”

“Have you done this before?”

“Yes, in 1866.”

“What happened in 1866?”

“She was dating Niklaus and then she started to fall for me. Then she was starting things with Kol. She started to flirt with me and Kol behind Niklaus’ back as if we wouldn’t tell him. I was the first to say something to Niklaus and he just smiled back, I thought he would rip her heart out. He didn’t, instead, he talked to me and Kol a few weeks later and cut us in. Admittedly, it was weird at first, but we came around and shared her. We were all dating her and she would change whose bed she slept in or who she hung out with. Honestly, I quite liked it, we all did. But then, we had some enemies, as we always do, and they killed her. They knew our weakness; they knew she was close to us and they knew how to exploit it. Afterwards, we swore to never do it again. We fear the same thing will happen, we were so hurt at her death and the three of us were out of it for quite some time.”

“But you’re considering it again?”

“As I said, I did enjoy it, I did like it. We used to think that she was easier to protect because there were three of us that cared for her. But we were wrong and when she walked home after a night with us, she insisted that she was fine and didn’t need someone to walk her home. Other vampires took her out, she was a newer vampire. When Niklaus met her, she had only been turned for 40 years. These vampires were older and stronger and meaner and they just didn’t care and they took her away from us. They showed up at our doorstep with her body and her heart removed from her chest. We stood there for a moment and Niklaus got so angry, we all were. Kol went on a rampage drinking mercilessly and fucking around. Niklaus was ruthless and impossibly meaner.”

“What about you?”

“I am not afraid to say how sad I was. It crushed me and even more so to see my family in the same position. Well, we all drank more alcohol than we normally did which is already a lot and we were all more ravenous when it came to feeding. I tried to keep my humanity in check, I was sad but I didn’t want to go off the deep end.”

“I am sorry that your three had to go through that.”

“I was a long time ago.”

“But you are considering it again?”

“I think about the times we had before she died and I want that again. We were closer as a family and honestly, it was nice to know that even if I had to be away, she was safe and still being taken care of.”

“So, it's just up to me now. If I say yes then we’re doing this.”

“Yes. We can start slow and obviously what you say goes. If something doesn’t feel right or if you don’t want it anymore then just say so.”

“I am willing to try. I can’t say if I'll love it or not.”

“Have you ever looked at my brothers?”

“I mean they are pretty but then there’s you. I know in this I shouldn’t play favourites. What I want to do is get to know them more before we officially date or sleep together.”

“I think that is smart.”

“I don’t want to get into it and start kissing them and acting like we're dating. I would like to get to know them and flirt a little. We have intentions of dating and that is all we need while going into this.”

“We can do that. I’ll inform the boys tomorrow.”

You and Elijah finally let your bodies rest; you lay entangled in each other’s limbs.

You woke up the next morning, you didn’t want to open your eyes yet, you hoped to fall back asleep. You rolled over to hug Elijah again, your hand caressed his bare abdomen. Almost instantly you could tell something was off, whoever you were touching was skinnier than Elijah, you could tell. Your eyes popped open and you saw Kol’s smirking face, he let out a laugh.

“Did I surprise you, darling?”

You stayed silent; you didn’t really know what was going on.

“My brother told us you were considering. Thought I’d welcome you to the party.”

You scoffed and laid back on your back, your hands covered your face. That’s when you remembered you were naked and there was a half-naked Kol next to you. You slowly pulled the sheet up to ensure you were fully covered.

“Don’t worry, darling, I didn’t look. Although I can’t say I didn’t want to. You do know how beautiful you are, right?”

“You wouldn’t be the first to say that to me.”

“Look who has an ego now.”

You rolled your eyes.

“Kol, can you leave so I can shower and get changed.”

“And I wanted to join you.”

“Kol,” you complained.

“Fine, I’m leaving. I thought we could have a nice moment.”

“This would’ve been nice after a few weeks of talking. I might have actually let you touch me.”

“Well then, I’ll be back,” Kol grabbed his shirt and left the room.

You let out a frustrated sigh as you sat up, you threw the blanket off you and went to shower.

You walked down the stairs after your shower, you walked into the kitchen, and the three brothers were talking. You walked over to Elijah and stood next to him while he sat in the parlour, he wrapped his arm around your hips. You could see the possessiveness in the eyes of Elijah’s brother, it almost brought out a need in you, this primal need inside. Elijah’s hand gripped you a little bit, he knew what you were feeling,

“I have an idea.”

“And what would that be, love?” Klaus asked.

“Me and Elijah only did this once and you guys were all gone. I’m going to bring some college kids over and we're going to have a little dinner. Then we can have some fun.”

“Fun?” Kol asked.

“We’re meant to be predators but sometimes I’m willing to be prey.”

“You want us to chase you down?”

“While covered in fresh blood and then were fucking.”

Kol and Klaus looked at each other and smiled then they looked at Elijah, who also smiled and nodded.

“We knew your girl was wild, but this is a whole new game.”

“You two down?”

“Absolutely,” Kol was standing and he was giddy.

You almost didn’t care that you barely knew them, that you had done nothing with these two and yesterday you were monogamist. You wanted this and this carnal desire just made you more and more desperate for this and Elijah was down so you had no qualms.

“Can I go with you to go get some kids?”

“Yeah, I could use the help with the compulsion.”

You two ran off to the nearby college and Klaus and Elijah waited for you two to return.

“She really is crazy. I wished I had asked for this sooner.”

“Well, you got your wish and soon you will see what you’re in store for. It’s a real treat,” Elijah stood to get more bourbon.

“Can hardly wait.”

You and Kol returned to the house and behind you were 10 college students, they were compelled to follow you, they were told about a party. You walked in and brought them to the parlour and pulled Elijah up from his chair.

“Hungry?”

You shoved a kid towards Klaus and Elijah, you grabbed hold of another kid, about 22 years old and sunk your fangs into his neck. The four of you drank and drank, you let blood drip down your neck and onto your clothes. You started to smear blood on the boys, you wanted them covered, you wanted to be covered. You laughed as you continued to drink, you smeared blood on Kol’s cheeks and he pulled you in. Right away both of you were making out, slathered in blood.

Then Klaus took your arm and pulled you off Kol and turned you around, now he was kissing you too. Of course, you couldn’t leave Elijah out of the fun, your blood-stained hands left red hand prints on his expensive white button-up. Elijah’s tongue was already exploring your mouth, your hands left red streaks of blood in Elijah’s hair as your hands explored him. When you pulled off him, you smiled and ran, Klaus went to follow you, and Elijah put his hand out to stop Klaus.

“Wait a minute, let her think she’s got the upper hand.”

So, they gave you a little head start, you ran off into the nearby forest. Shortly after, the boys, smeared in blood, ran after you. They gained on you quickly thanks to Klaus’ ability to track your scent. The four of you ran at vampire speed, but there were three of them and one of you. They easily outsmarted you; you didn’t turn back to see them; you kept your focus. Kol split off from them and came at you from the side, right when you least expected it. He landed on top of you and held you down but your arms.

“I caught you so what’s my prize?”

“Here is as good a place as any. Take your clothes off.”

“I knew I liked you the moment I saw you.”

You pulled him down to kiss you, as you started to rip each other’s clothes off, as Kol started to kiss down your neck and chest, you turned your head to the side to see Klaus and Elijah. They also started to get undressed, you knew that Elijah knew what was happening, he was used to this. You pushed Kol back and climbed on top of him, you were both naked and you sunk down onto him.

Klaus and Elijah watched as you rode Kol, Klaus couldn’t wait to get his hands on you. Elijah watched with a smile as he saw how eager both his siblings were, he knew what they were in store for. You loved sex, you never wanted it to end, not to mention you were very good at it. You slowly laid-back pulling Kol up as you did, you had him pull out so you could flip to your stomach. In doing so, you waved Klaus over, you asked him to lay down and you started to suck his dick.

You were waiting to get to Elijah, he had just had you the night before, and he could wait. It almost just now clicked in what you were doing while your boyfriend watched, it didn’t feel weird. You knew how this could look, you knew you had Elijah’s blessing and you knew that you wanted this. But these are his siblings, why doesn’t it feel weird, why was this something you wanted so badly?

It felt almost like an itch that needed to be scratched and finally, you got the relief of scratching it, it was blissful. You knew you were getting close thanks to Kol gripping at your hips as he roughly pounded into you, you could also feel Klaus throbbing on your tongue. You two were close, but you couldn’t feel Kol yet, so you did what you knew best. You slowly started to squeeze him while he was inside, his grip tightened on your hips, and you knew he felt it.

Your grip got tighter on Klaus’ legs as you took him further down your throat, it was only then you could feel Kol start to throb within you. This was more fun than you could’ve ever imagined, you were old so of course you’ve had a threesome before but this was different. This felt different, there was a deeper connection, like a love you’ve never had before. Once you three had came, you sat up and stared at Elijah who smiled back at you, you stood up and jumped into his arms.

Elijah held you up by the backs of your thighs, he slowly sunk into you, this had to be one of your top three positions. As Elijah started to help you bounce on his dick, you felt some arms wrap around your stomach. You looked behind you and saw Klaus, he slowly started to sink into you with Elijah, and your head was thrown back onto Klaus’ shoulder as you drank in the pleasure. Klaus kissed your neck lightly as the two men fucked you, it was almost immediately overstimulating.

You could never get enough of this, you never wanted this to end or stop, you just wanted, no craved more. All you felt was the pleasure, you completely detached from your surroundings, you couldn’t hear or feel anything else, it was just the pleasure. It was quick that you were cumming, it was probably record time, something like this was unlike anything you’ve felt before. You cumming around them made them cum, the squeezing of your walls just added more pleasure for them.

They slowly pulled out and placed you down, you all got redressed and you smiled at your boys.

“Well, that was eventful.”

“We will definitely be doing that again,” Kol said.

“I would say the same,” Klaus followed.

You four started to walk back to the house, you were excited to get back, who knows what would happen there? You knew first things first, there were going to be bodies and blood everywhere so you’d have to do some cleaning or healing and compelling. When you returned you didn’t see the pile of bodies, you were shocked, who cleaned up the mess?

“Did you guys have fun?”

It was Rebekah.

“Of course,” Kol replied going to get some bourbon.

“Where did you guys go?”

“Out to the forest,” Elijah replied fixing his cuff links.

“What were you doing out there, looking like that?” She was asking about the blood covering all of you four.

“Fucking,” Klaus said smugly.

“Again. You guys are back at that again?”

“Is there a problem, Rebekah,” Elijah asked.

“Obviously.”

“And what might that be?”

“You didn’t invite me.”

“I’m so sorry we left you out,” you said as you walked over to her and kissed her.

The three boys stood there shocked, who knew either one of you were into girls?

“Well, round two?”

Chapter Text

The year is 1100, you live in a small village which would eventually be named Mystic Falls. You had befriended a blonde girl named, Rebekah, she became your best friend. You and her were inseparable, you did everything together and you were always doing your chores together. It worked out perfectly, you were both the same age at 14 and lived so close to each other. You and her commonly went down to the river together to get water or to bathe or to play. You had met her siblings and you also became friends with them but something was different, it felt different. She held a separate place in your heart it was like with her everything and nothing was important.

You didn’t exactly know what that feeling was, you could distinguish it as something different but you couldn’t tell what it was. It was just a different type of friendship, it held more weight and more importance. You knew it wasn’t the love you felt for your family, you knew it wasn’t the love you held for your friends, her siblings, it was indescribable. You hated leaving her side, you hated being apart, when you woke up all you wanted to do was see Rebekah and when you went to sleep all you wanted was Rebekah.

You and her had an amazing friendship, then she asked you a question that - you weren’t sure why but it did – made your heart soar with excitement and happiness. She wanted to go down to the river, where it was secluded. She said that she wanted to practice kissing, there was this village boy that she had her eyes on. You knew how much she liked this boy, she talked about him a lot. You weren’t sure why you felt upset when she talked so highly of him, you would bury that feeling down every time. You didn’t understand why you felt so different when you talked with her or why she made you feel different.

You didn’t know what love was or even why you felt the way you did. You knew that the only people you would ever fall in love with would be boys, at least that’s what you’ve been conditioned to feel or say. Rebekah would always hold a special place in your heart, you couldn’t deny that. You knew what you were feeling just not what it meant, but when she asked to kiss you, regardless of the implications you jumped at the opportunity. That was the moment you started to internalize that what you felt for Rebekah was love. The kind of love that you were supposed to give to your future husband.

So, you and Rebekah snuck out to practice, just like she wanted. You ran down there, holding her hand as she pulled you along behind her. You got to a tree by the river and she sat down and pulled you to sit down in front of her. You were both breathing deeply, you felt anxious, but you were so ready. You slowly leaned into each other, your lips slowly and lightly connected. Your hands lifted and you gently placed them on her cheeks, you pulled her in even closer, deepening the kiss.

You pulled apart from each other and stared at each other, you both laughed. It felt awkward before the kiss and now you felt bliss, this felt so right. More right than when your parents introduced you to this potential suitor. You pulled Rebekah back into you, you kissed her deeper, and your mouths moved together. Then you grabbed her legs and pulled her to sit on your thighs. Your hand slid into her hair and your other arm wrapped around her back. The small short whimpers that left her mouth were the sweetest thing you’ve ever heard.

You then slowly leaned her down onto her back, you crawled on top of her and continued to kiss her. Then she stopped you, you looked at her with slight frustration.

“This is going a little too far.”

“Yes, I am sorry.”

“It is okay. It was fun.”

“We should practice again.”

“I could use that.”

You both walked back to your respective homes and never mentioned what happened.

This went on for weeks, you and Rebekah would sneak off so she could practice. You almost hated that word at this point, you felt her constantly play with your emotions. You had to say something to her at this point, you couldn’t take it anymore. You and her ran down to the river and you both started kissing again. You laid her down again and in between kisses, you told her what was on your mind.

“Say you want to practice for the boys who will not love you like I will. I guess I will always be your second choice, they will not love you I will.”

“What are you saying.”

“I cannot pretend that I do not want you right here, right now. I think I am in love with you, Rebekah.”

“We cannot be in love. It is wrong.”

“I cannot change how I feel about you.”

“What about our parents? My father?”

“I will play hero and I will save you from him.”

“Both of our homes are not safe for us.”

“I want you, Rebekah. Nothing has felt right unless it is you.”

“Being with you feels right too.”

“We will have to keep things secret. No one can find out. Our parents would kill us.”

“Of course.”

You and her smiled at each other and kissed again. This was how you and Rebekah started to date, you were such a happy person. You and her continuously ran down to the river every night to kiss and slowly it became more and more intimate. You still kept it the deepest secret you two ever held, you couldn’t lose each other.

What both of you didn’t know was that her siblings were catching on. Not only that but her father started to see how Rebekah always ran off and how much closer you both were. He caught on that his kids were watching Rebekah a lot and how they worried for her. So, he decided to check in on it, he wanted to know what was happening. He watched her get up and leave, he followed her as she ran down to the river, he watched as she ran up to you and you hugged each other. Then he was practically mortified when he saw the both of you kiss, he knew had to stop it.

So, he started to walk towards both of you, of course, you guys stopped when you heard the sound of someone walking around. Then you saw him, you saw Mikael as he loomed over the both of you. He looked the angriest you’ve ever seen someone; you were panicking on the inside. He went to grab Rebekah and you grabbed onto him to pull him away, you weren’t going to let him hurt her. Of course, your weak tiny body did nothing to move Mikael, he just snarled and pushed you over. He picked up Rebekah and went to walk off, you screamed with tears streaming down your face, you were losing her.

You reached out your hands for her and somehow it did something. Suddenly Mikael went flying and he dropped Rebekah, you scurried over to her and held onto her. You were both sobbing, you didn’t know what you did but now you were even more scared.

That was the day you learned you had magic, it was simultaneously the best and worst day of your life. You waited till the next day to talk to Rebekah’s mother; you knew she was a witch and you had some questions. Luckily, she loved you enough to give you some answers, she knew about you and Rebekah and suspected for a while but didn’t care enough to say something.

It was a few weeks later that you got invited over to Rebekah’s home, you hadn’t seen her in a while since Mikael caught you both. You had wine with the family, and then when you woke up things were different. You lost your newfound magic and you craved blood, but you had Rebekah and you had her for the rest of eternity.

Chapter Text

You spent most of your time with the Mikaelsons, it was just a constant, and you were always there. Once you started dating Elijah, you always stayed with him, you were always at his house. At first, it was because you didn’t want to be apart, then it was for your safety, then it was because you would spend long hours there and would pass out anyway. You and Elijah were always together, you just wanted to be together all the time. However, you still hadn’t moved out of your apartment, you paid rent, and most of your stuff was there, you just hadn’t left.

You had a whole wardrobe over at the Mikaelsons, courtesy of Rebekah, it just made things easier. You constantly stayed over without planning for it and therefore you didn’t bring any clothes with you. So, you’d wear Elijah’s or borrow Rebekah’s, but after a while, Rebekah knew better and did some shopping. You enjoyed the sentiment, you liked that they were prepared for you to be here, and they had fully accepted you.

You had basically moved in without bringing your stuff and let’s be real, you liked being with Elijah, but you also liked having your own space. You enjoyed having your own place to get away from everyone and just not worry about anything. You would occasionally have Elijah over at your place, he liked your small little getaway place, but he wanted you to move out of your apartment. You never would, you needed your own place, this place was safe.

One thing you didn’t tell Elijah or the family for that matter was your slight case of OCD, okay it was bad. You knew it was bad, but you took medication, and it helped, Elijah didn’t know about it though. You wanted to keep it on the down low, you didn’t need him to know that you freaked out about germs. When you were with him you tried to keep your anxiety pushed down, you knew Elijah could tell you were panicking at times or that you were uncomfortable but he didn’t push.

It felt like germs were taking over your life, you let Elijah be the gentleman he is and open doors for you or get you things. That was easier than letting him know what you dealt with, you didn’t need him to know how obsessive you were. There were days that were worse than others, the medication helped big time but some days, some days were just harder than others. It felt more like you were suffering from it than living with it.

This morning you had woken up in bed next to Elijah, your head laid on his chest as you felt the rise and fall of his chest. You slowly sat up and got ready to shower, you knew that while you were here you showered a lot. It was just more of a habit, at least that’s what you said, you knew it was because you constantly felt dirty being in someone else’s home. It felt like even if they got it cleaned it would never be enough for your standards.

While you were showering, you felt Elijah’s hands wrap around your waist, he kissed your shoulder a few times. It brought a smile to your face, right away you knew him kissing the skin you just scrubbed raw was overwhelming. You hid it well, you knew that today was a day that you needed to go back to your place, even Elijah touching you worried you. You hated when it got like this, you loved Elijah, and you never wanted him to not touch you unless it was a bad day.

After your shower, you got dressed and you went downstairs for breakfast. You tried to think of a good excuse to get you out of there, but nothing was coming to mind. You knew there was one thing that you could say that they’d never dispute, that you just wanted to go home.

“What is happening today?” Klaus asked.

“I don’t know. I think I’m gonna go home today. I want to get a few things and do some laundry. It’s been like a month since I’ve been there so the place is probably a mess.”

“You haven’t been there in a month; how bad could it be?” Rebekah asked.

“I don’t know, it could be dusty or something,” you were lying, you knew how bad the place was.

“Well, we will miss you for today. Are you coming back tonight?”

“Maybe, we will see. I’m just gonna do some mundane chores and errands,” lying again.

“Well, you have fun with that,” Klaus said.

You got up to leave, “just don’t let anyone over to my place. Don’t let Elijah come over, I’ll get distracted,” you winked at Klaus as you left.

You drove back to your apartment; you knew why you didn’t want anyone to come over. You knew if any of them saw how compulsively you cleaned, they would think you were weird. You prepared yourself for what you were coming home to, you knew the place would be a mess. You were prepared to get your tool kit out to take apart anything you could to clean around it, you were also ready to get all your deep cleaners out to scrub away any grime.

When you got to your apartment building and parked, you tried not to think about how dirty everything would be. You unlocked your apartment door and slowly walked in, you knew it, the place was disgusting. In reality, it wasn’t bad, maybe a little dusty, but overall, very neat and tidy, similar to how you left it about a month ago. You got in and changed into clothes that you commonly cleaned in and you started with laundry.

You grabbed the few clothes in your laundry basket, the clothes you brought with you in your bag, the bath mats and the sheets on your bed. You put them in your laundry machine and started the load, then you went right into the kitchen. You wiped down all your countertops and cupboards, your sink, and all your appliances. You fully cleaned out your microwave, stove, oven, and fridge, you wiped inside the cupboards, and then you moved on to your living room. You dusted the coffee table and the mantle that held your TV, the TV, and the side tables. You moved on to vacuuming the couch then the rug in the room, then you grabbed your carpet cleaner and cleaned the rug, and you then did the same to your couch.

You grabbed your broom and swept the living room and kitchen; you then mopped the floors. You moved to your bedroom where you did roughly the same things, dusting, vacuuming the mattress, sweeping, and mopping. You then moved the load of laundry into the dryer, and you moved on into the spare bedroom and did the same thing. After that, it just left your bathrooms, one in your room, one in the spare bedroom. You did the spare bedroom bathroom first; you wiped down the cupboards, the sink and the counter. You fully scrubbed down the toilet and moved to scrub the tiles of the shower, ensuring you wiped down each bottle that stayed in there.

You then got to your hands and knees and scrubbed the tile floor, then mopped it. You moved on to your bedroom’s bathroom, you had gotten good headway, and you had started to scrub at the tiles in your shower and clean the glass to it as well. You were listening to music so you didn’t hear the door open and close, you were currently scrubbing the living hell out of the tile floor in your shower. That’s when you heard something and you turned around to see if you did actually hear something and that's when you saw Elijah.

Elijah knew what his siblings said, he knew you didn’t want to be bothered, but you left so suddenly. He decided just to double-check on you, however, when he opened the door to your apartment the smell of bleach burned his nostrils. He could hear the slight movements you made and he could hear the bristles of a brush scrubbing. He went into your bedroom and saw you in your bathroom, he knew you were clean and your house was always very clean but he had never seen this before.

He held concern in his eyes, he had never seen you like this, and he wanted to ensure you were okay. When he saw your head peak over your shoulder, he saw the fear prevalent in your eyes, now he knew why you didn’t want anyone here.

“Darling, are you okay?”

“Yeah, why wouldn’t I be?”

He could tell you were scared, “your home reeks of bleach.”

“Well, I did say I was cleaning.”

“This is too much, too far. You have your shower dismantled to clean behind the fixtures.”

“It’s a shower. I don’t want mould.”

“Water doesn’t get behind there.”

“You don’t know that.”

“This is too much, darling. This is obsessive.”

He saw your face fall and you picked it up quickly but nothing is fast enough for a vampire.

“That’s the medication you take. Is it for this?”

You didn’t move right away, he could hear your sniffles, and then your head slowly moved to nod. He kneeled down in front of you to hold you, he knew this was a lot for you.

“It is okay. I would never judge you for this. if I knew it was this bad, I would’ve helped you and supported you.”

“I didn’t want you to know for fear of you pushing me out.”

“I could never.”

“But I don’t know that. I was just worried.”

“I would’ve ensured you were more comfortable while you were with me.”

“I managed. Today was just bad.”

“That’s why you like to be here at times. Because it's safe?”

You nodded.

“Then I should ensure that at least our room at my place is as safe as it is here.”

“Then you have to let me do the work.”

“Why?”

“So, I know that it is fine and perfect and that everything is done correctly. No one else can do it.”

“Then we will do just that.”

“Are you sure you’re gonna let me do hard labour like that?”

“If it makes you happy, I can’t stop you. I can ensure the place is always cleaned deeply by someone, but if you need it to be perfect on certain days then I’ll let you do it.”

“That would be a relief.”

“I’m just happy I know.”

“I wanted you to, I just wasn’t sure how.”

“Well, now I can support you. Anything you need I am here,” Elijah kissed your forehead and held you more.

Chapter Text

You were a biology student at Whitmore University, this place was quite esteemed and your teacher was amazing at his job. You learned so much in your classes and to top it off you went to school with people you had befriended back in Mystic Falls. They didn’t love who you were dating but you’ve been with him for over 100 years, ain’t nobody stopping that.

You hadn’t seen your boyfriend in a while, the school was keeping you busy, and so was having a 21st-century college life. You wanted to go out and party like a 21-year-old and you wanted to spend time with friends and binge study for important tests. You wanted to experience what real life was like for someone your age or what your age was supposed to be. You were turned at 19, you’ve been 19 for almost 300 years, so you were excited to go to school like this and learn social stuff and biomed stuff.

You knew your boyfriend hated you wanting to do stuff like this, he felt like were just like his sister, chasing after a life you’d never get. You just wanted to learn, he didn’t get that, he just wanted you with him. he didn’t like that you stayed away from him just to go to school.

One thing you enjoyed was going out partying with Caroline and Elena, all three of you being vampires, you three never got drunk. You could live the college dream of drinking all night and waking up going to a 7 am class with zero issues. Although you were once for dramatics, you would go to class in sweats and sunglasses just so people knew. It also helped play into your human role, you wanted to be very low-key, and you didn’t draw unwanted attention to yourself.

Then as always, the Mystic Falls gang needed something from someone, usually you or your boyfriend. They had information they wanted to get from your teacher, you, of course, didn’t want to cross that line, it was stupid.

But of course, those girls ruined everything, now you understood why Niklaus hated them so much.

So now you woke up, strapped to a table, hooked up to all sorts of machines.

What the fuck, that’s all your brain ran through.

The last thing you remembered was you were in class and afterwards, Dr. Maxfield asked for you to stay after so he could talk to you. It was just last week that Elena and Caroline broke into your classroom to get information on your teacher. They had to have given him some sort of information, something that clued him into what they were and since you were always with them, it was a decent hypothesis.

You looked around the lab, it looked oddly like a university lab mixed with a lab from a mad scientist. You tried to pull at the restraints, but no luck had to be left over vervain in your system. You looked around the room some more, you were surveying it, trying to learn all exits and how to escape when you got a golden opportunity. Then the door opened, and you whipped your head over to look at whoever was entering, it was your teacher, Dr. Wes Maxfield.

“I’m sorry I had to do this to you. It was the only way. Your kind is quite hard to get a hold of.”

“What the fuck are you talking about?” you hated how quiet you sounded.

“I needed a new test subject. They usually all die. You were the only plausible candidate.”

“For what?”

“The next Augustine vampire.”

“What is that?”

“You see, for centuries Augustine has tried to look into how to get back at the vampires. Finally, gain an edge and fight back. To stand up to our oppressors. But no such luck for decades. We have been experimenting and pulling apart vampires to find out how they tick. Well, I figured it out. Fight fire with fire.”

“What is that supposed to mean?”

“You my darling straight-A student, will start to feed on your own brothers and sisters. Fighting fire with fire.”

“What are you gonna do to me?”

“Don’t sound so scared. I’m going to give you this virus and it will make you want vampire blood instead of human blood. According to my research, it should make you crave it about every eight hours and the smell of it alone will make you go into a frenzy like if it was the first time you ever fed and you’ve been starved for weeks.”

“Go fuck yourself, Maxfield.”

“I would but, I have work to do. You need to get me my research. I figured you have some fight in you. Maybe you’ll last longer than the others.”

“What are you doing to me?”

“I want you to kill vampires.”

Wes grabbed a syringe and filled it up with this vile-coloured oily liquid and brought it to your arm, he injected it into your bloodstream and let it set in.

“Shouldn’t take too long now.”

“What’s gonna happen to me?”

“Nothing major. Just your smell and taste will change slightly. It’s altering your brain chemicals, your natural instincts.”

“Will you let me go after this?”

“I will, once I get some information.”

“What about class.”

“Don’t worry your pretty little head about that.”

It was a few short minutes later that you fell asleep and when you woke up, your hunger was ravenous, your appetite was insatiable. It was like you’ve never fed like your body wanted so much more than it could intake. You pulled at the restraints some more, you wanted out, you wanted blood. You ripped out of the restraints now that the vervain had worn off more and you ran out of the room to the closest source of blood.

You sucked the poor girl dry, but it wasn’t enough, it felt like it didn’t even start to satiate your hunger. You moved on to the next poor unsuspecting victim and again it felt like nothing after sucking them dry.

Was this what Maxfield was talking about?

You went to your bedroom and grabbed your phone, you dialled your boyfriend, you needed help.

“Hello, Love.”

“Nikky, I need help.”

His tone changed, “what is wrong?”

“I was at school and it turns out my biology teacher is a part of Augustine. He tied me up and gave me this virus. I’m so hungry Nik. Nothing stopping it.”

“Don’t worry love, I’ll come to get you.”

“Please hurry.”

“I’ll be there soon. Hold on, love.”

The call ended and you stayed locked in your room in the worst pain possible and no way to fix it. The burning in your throat and veins stung, you just needed blood and you were suffering without it. Klaus was on his way but he would take time and you were dying now, you needed something to help for even a fleeting moment. You grabbed someone walking down the hallway, they would have to do, sinking your teeth into their flesh, siphoning their blood out. It would’ve been euphoric had it not been for the fact that it wasn’t doing anything for you, your throat still burned.

The door to your dorm opened, and you looked up at whoever entered, your lips just leaving the body of the recently deceased person. Your mouth was covered in blood, you lifted your body up and hugged Klaus, your head hiding away in his neck. Your lips so close to his corotated artery, his smell so divine, his scent enticing you in. You opened your mouth for a bite, you needed it but Kalus pulled you away from him to get a closer look at you.

The veins around your eyes were different, much longer and darker and you looked just more sunken in.

“What did he say it was?”

“He called it a vampire-feeding virus. He said I’d crave vampire blood. That I’d want only that nothing else could help me.”

“Have at her.”

“What?”

“You are starving, you said so over the phone. If you need vampire blood then feed from me.”

“I can’t do that to you.”

“You are hungry and I am offering and willing. Take a bite.”

“What if I take too much?”

“I have about 700 years on you, I’ll pull you off. I won’t be hurt or offended.”

“You’re sure?”

Klaus grabbed your arm and pulled you into him, your back hit his chest and his arm was placed at your mouth right under your nose. You wanted to resist, but it just smelt too sweet and you dug your teeth in. His blood was like no other, you’ve had his blood before but now, it was heavenly. You didn’t want to stop, you loved it, you wanted more, you needed it. You held his hand tightly, no doubt bruising it, you squeezed it so tightly and pushed his arm closer and closer. Eventually, Klaus ripped you off his arm with little to no effort. You whined as he did, you didn’t want it to end, you needed more and now.

“Love, you can have more later. We will get you some other vampire’s blood.”

“No one will ever be as good as yours.”

“But you need to feed.”

“I am okay for now. Soon I’ll need more.”

“We will get this fixed before then hopefully. I will call Freya.”

“Thank you, Nikky.”

Chapter Text

You have been a vampire for almost 900 years, you knew that you weren’t normal anymore and you never could be.

You were turned by Elijah after Klaus ripped your throat out, Elijah fed you his blood and they left. What neither of them knew was how Kol came by and drank you dry, killing you. So now you were awake as a vampire and you sought out the last person you saw. You didn’t know what was going on, you wanted to find out. Finding Kol was hard but eventually you did and you confronted him. Now Klaus wanted to kill you right away but Elijah recognized you from before. He felt there was a reason you were here and that you came back.

So, you became a close friend with the Mikaelsons.

Over the centuries you were in the loop and out of it, you were killing and in remorse. You would do their bidding and you’d fight with them; you would be loyal and then stab their back. Yet still, you were one of them, you were a part of their fucked-up family. One thing you also started to do from time to time as things went on was fuck Klaus. It just kind of happened one night and you and him just started occasionally fucking.

You and him were never dating, you both were just fucking around when it was convenient. Like if either of you needed a place to stay or if either of you had a hard day or if either of you were just plain horny. It just became a thing; you and Klaus were just constantly fucking each other’s brains out. All his siblings knew, they knew all his other occasional partners and they knew he didn’t do the same with them as he did with you. He tended to freak out if any of his siblings tried to get close to you.

Like the time you sat with Elijah on the couch watching a movie, you were just laying there. Your head on his shoulder, his arm around your shoulders caressing your arm. Klaus threw a hissy fit, he was ready to kill, he was ready to fuck you right there on the coffee table. He was very possessive of you for not being in a relationship with you, you got fed up from time to time.

You would leave and live away from them for a few years then come back and Klaus would fuck you harder than you’ve ever had. He had a deeper connection to you than any of the other siblings and his older brother sired you. You felt a connection to Klaus but more often than not he overwhelmed you. If the sex wasn’t so good you would’ve left a long time ago. You didn’t like how trapped you felt with Klaus all the time, you didn’t want to date anyone because you didn’t want to be closed in a box. He was suffocating you with every action, he forced you to do whatever he wanted.

After a while you wanted to leave again, you wanted to leave and do what you wanted. You wanted to be a normal human again, act like a normal basic civilian. You wanted the normal life you missed out on; you didn’t like the fact that you were a killer. Klaus and his family made you this way and you just wanted to experience something mundane for once. That meant no Klaus, no Mikaelsons, no killing, no vampire stuff, and no powers. You wanted to leave for a chunk of time, meet someone, get a normal job, live in a small apartment, and do nothing supernatural. Other than drinking blood to not desiccate, you wanted to be like a normal human.

So, you left, and the family didn’t think much of it, you’d be back eventually but you’d be gone longer than expected. No more after two years I’ll be back shit, you wanted to forget about the vampire life. You left and moved to a small city and you got a job at a retail clothing store. It was basic and mundane and you had a small apartment nearby. You had millions of dollars but you only lived off the paychecks you got; you wanted that life. You worked 20 hours a week and you dealt with shirt people. At the start, it was hard to not compel people or drink them dry, but you held back. You were happy with your life, you even started to see this guy and he was nice and things were going slow.

But all good things must come to an end.

You were at your retail job, working away following the tasks that needed to be fulfilled. You were folding clothes, just minding your business, the store was fairly empty. From time to time, you’d talk with the other girl there you worked with. Then as you stood at the cash desk, folding t-shirts, you saw someone in front of you. You flipped your head up with your customer service smile, ready to help this customer with whatever they need. Then you gasped, Klaus was smiling at you.

“What are you doing here?”

“I missed you. I haven’t seen you in a while, I figured you’d enjoy my company.”

“I left for a reason, I wanted to lay low. Something you could never do.”

“So, you came here to do a basic retail job?”

“I wanted mundane and this is as mundane as it gets.”

“Well, I am looking for some fun, are you up?”

“No, I am not up for it. I am working.”

“I can compel that other girl and we can leave.”

“No, I want to stay Klaus. I am living here now and as a normal person. I don’t act like a vampire. I’m not here to be a fuck toy for you just when you’re ready.”

“I thought that’s what you wanted. You wanted to keep things casual.”

“We both wanted that. It was just sex.”

“Yes, but you didn’t want anything more than casual.”

“And you do?”

“Maybe with you.”

“Well, too late. I’m happy doing this. I don’t want to constantly be on edge. Your family did that their entire lives that’s not for me.”

“You’ve been with us for a long time, people know you, and you will always have a target on your back.”

“Why can’t you just go find Elijah or something? Why come find me?”

“I’ll admit you were hard to track down but it was worth it. My family currently won’t speak to me, they are angry.”

“What did you do this time? Start another war?”

“No, they are just always angry with me for something.”

“I’m sure it was because of something.”

“That doesn’t matter. I want you and you can leave this awful place to come have some fun with me.”

“I am working Klaus. I can’t just leave. I have responsibilities.”

“I will go compel her and then you can leave.”

“Klaus, this isn’t all about you. This is what I wanted, I left because I wanted to be a normal person for a moment. I don’t mind blending in.”

“You used to have so much fun, you would go for hours and hours. Why not be that way again?”

“Because I don’t want to kill anymore or deceive people or run for my life or put up with the fear. I just want to have a normal life for once since the 1200s. I have an apartment and a job and I’m happy this way.”

“Come on, let's just head out of here and have some fun.”

“I’m not here to just be around for your beck and call. You don’t get to dictate what I do and when. News flash, I’m not your fuck puppet, Klaus.”

His face changed, “that’s what you think I think of you?”

You stayed silent, clearly, you thought wrong, “I mean that’s what I’d expect from someone like you.” You cursed yourself for sounding so unsure and so much meeker than before.

“My family and I have known you for so long, I have been in love with you for almost as long. It took us being apart for the first time for me to realize I didn’t want to be without you. Every time you left, it killed me more and more.”

“Klaus, I – I have always wanted you, but sometimes this life is too much. It feels suffocating and I know I want you but it’s just too much. I’ve told myself that this isn’t what I’d want and that I should want something else but it’s always been you.”

“Then come with me.”

Chapter Text

Hayley and Klaus walked into the house, they were discussing the witches, and that’s when they heard you and Kol a few rooms over in the parlour. You and Kol were known to be pretty promiscuous, often being very comfortable with PDA. Kol would smack your ass frequently with Hayley around, or kiss you or touch you in some way. Like during family meetings, he’d grab you and pull you to sit in his lap or drop your legs to rest on him.

But Hayley never thought you’d be doing this, straight up fucking in the open for anyone to see. You both could be heard moaning or panting, and you occasionally crying out Kol’s name.

“That is pretty bold of them,” Hayley said.

“I’m used to it; they do shit like this often,” Klaus responded.

“And you guys are just cool with it? It’s kinda disgusting. Like, don’t all you guys use that room?”

“Yes, we do, but we all love her so much that it doesn’t make much of a difference. Don’t get me wrong, I don’t want to be seeing Kol naked.”

“What about her? Kol’s girlfriend?”

“What about her?”

“You’re just cool with her running around here naked and being openly fucked by your younger brother? Does it not bother any of your siblings?”

“Well, we are sharing her, so I guess it doesn’t bother us that much.”

“Sharing her? Like you guys are all sleeping with her?”

Klaus smiles.

“Yeah, right,” Hayley said, not believing what Klaus just told her.

If Hayley were looking at Klaus closely, she would’ve seen how turned on Klaus was getting just from hearing you moaning.

You were, in fact, being tossed around from Mikaelson to Mikaelson. You were dating all of the siblings; it just made sense to you guys. It fit perfectly with their hectic schedule and their needs. You truly loved it and wouldn’t change it for the world, even though you knew it might be kind of weird to outsiders.

After Hayley left, and you and Kol had finally given it a break, Klaus waited to pounce. He knew that since you had tempted him earlier, you were going to get it.

You were bent over Klaus’ table in his painting room, Klaus fucking the shit out of you. You gripped the table as you rested your forehead on it.

Hayley came back to the home with Elijah; neither person knew what you and Klaus were up to. It didn’t take long once the two entered the front foyer to hear what was happening. Elijah walked over to Klaus’ painting room with the French doors open wide and stood in the entryway.

“Really? Like, we didn’t deal with this earlier?” Elijah said.

Klaus growled in your ear and he lifted his body off your back and looked at Elijah before pushing deeper into you, causing you to cry out. Klaus smiled at Elijah as he kept going.

Hayley joined Elijah’s side, then saw you and Klaus; her eyes went wide before looking away.

Elijah and Hayley moved away from Klaus’ room and shortly after, Klaus joined Elijah and Hayley.

“You’re actually sleeping with her. All of you?” Hayley said to Klaus

“I did tell you we share her.”

“I didn’t think you were being serious.”

“Believe it.”

“Is that not gross or weird?”

“No, it's pretty nice actually.”

“Is that not weird for you, Elijah? Watching your brother fuck your girlfriend?”

“Not really. I like knowing she’s being taken care of,” Elijah said.

“I don’t get it.”

“It’s not for you to get,” Klaus said as he walked off.

A few days later, when Hayley had cooled off and tried to understand that you were with all the Mikaelsons. She walked into the house and called out for Elijah as they were to go out. Hayley was surprised that the house was pretty quiet.

She started to walk further into the house, still calling out for Elijah. She walked into the kitchen, and that’s when she heard the whimpering of Rebekah. Hayley saw Rebekah lying on the island countertop with her one leg over your shoulder. Your head was buried between her legs, and your hand was under her shirt, kneading her boob.

Rebekah had one hand on your head in your hair and the other gripped the marble countertop. Hayley stood shocked, even Rebekah, she thought. Elijah came around the corner and placed a hand on Hayley’s shoulder.

“We should go, leave them to it.”

Hayley went rigid and looked up at Elijah, “sorry, I was just kinda shocked.”

“Didn’t think she was also sleeping with Rebekah?”

“No, I didn’t expect that. I guess it makes sense if she’s with all of you guys.”

“Let’s head out and leave them to it.”

Hayley and Elijah left, but all Hayley could think about was how she was losing Elijah. She figured she could try harder to pull him away and hope that it would work. She didn’t want you to have him; he was hers. She would have to put more effort into getting Elijah on her side and away from you and his siblings.

However, Hayley was centuries too late.

You started dating the Mikaelsons in the 1400s; it was a slow progression, but now you were inseparable. You had all been through so many things together and fought so hard to be together. None of you would change anything for the world, you worked too hard to lose this connection and it was something all of you held dear.

You were truly family.

Hayley came over to see Elijah, she walked into the house and heard someone fucking you. She figured it was Kol or Klaus, then she ran into Klaus in the parlour.

“Where’s Elijah?”

“Upstairs,” Klaus said.

“He’s with her?”

“Yes, obviously.”

“So, if you and her and the others are dating, what about us?”

“What about us?”

“We slept together. While in theory, you two were together. Does she even know about us? Does she even know that Hope is yours and that we had sex?”

Before Klaus could even respond, you spoke as you walked down the stairs with Elijah in tow.

“Short answer, yes,” you said as you fixed your hair.

Neither of them realized that the sounds had stopped.

“To answer that question fully, I pissed Klaus off. I said some terrible things, and Klaus was pissed. I deserved it, and we talked about it, and we’re cool, we’ve moved passed it. I mean, we have Hope, I’d never give that up. Of course, when I found out, I threw a hissy fit, but Klaus paid a premium. No sex for a month. Not many alphas can handle that,” by the time you finished, you made it to the bottom of the stairs case and next to Klaus.

Hayley looked at you with some disbelief in her eyes. How you were okay with your life-long partner sleeping with another woman was beyond her.

“As well, Hayley, Elijah is not yours,” Klaus said to Hayley as he saw right through her plans. The girl stood there dumbfounded as Klaus, Elijah, and you walked off.

Chapter Text

You were with Elena, Bonnie, and Caroline at the grill, having some drinks.

You were facing towards the entrance, and as you laughed with your girlfriends, Damon and Stefan walked in.

You didn't care for them.

Not just because they were vampires, but because they were dicks.

Not a single person at this table knew you knew of the supernatural. Not to mention, none of your friends or people around you knew you knew of the magic flowing through the town.

You stirred your straw around in your soda as the brothers approached your table. You sighed inwardly as Damon pulled up a chair to your booth.

“What're you guys up to?” Damon said as he looked at everyone.

“Chatting till you arrived,” you said with a smile.

Stefan pulled Elena away, and Damon followed, giving you a smile with his eyebrows raised as he walked away.

“I do not like Damon,” you said to Bonnie and Caroline as you took a sip of your soda.

What you didn't hear was what Stefan and Damon came to talk to Elena about.

“Klaus is on the war path; he's figured out what we've done,” Stefan said.

“What are we gonna do? What is he gonna do?”

“Probably kill a lot,” Damon said.

“We gotta find out his plan and what he's doing, where he's going,” Elena said with worry.

“We can solve this. We just need some recon,” Damon said with his classic look on his face.

“You want someone to face Klaus?” Elena asked.

“Not really. If he saw us, he'd know. We need someone. Someone that he wouldn't think is trying to dupe him,” Damon said.

“We thought it over, and your friend over there could just figure out some of Klaus’ plan,” Stefan said.

Elena shook her head, “no, no way. She would die.”

“Think about it, she is barely around. Knows nothing about the supernatural. She doesn't even know who the Mikaelsons are. It would be perfect,” Damon tried to reason with Elena.

“Would she be safe, though?”

“We can give her vervain.”

“I don't know Damon. What about you, Stefan, do you agree with it?”

“I think it's the best we've got,” Stefan said to Elena.

“We give her vervain, and we give her a preface that she can stop whenever she wants,” Stefan continued.

“Then we tell her, “ Damon said as he looked back at the table of you, Bonnie, and Caroline.

A little while later, you went to leave, and Elena stopped you with Stefan and Damon.

“I wanted to ask you something, what are you doing this Saturday?” Elena asked.

“I’m not sure. I think I'm helping my parents.”

“Do you have time to hang out at the grill?”

“Maybe? Why?”

“I wanted to hang out and meet up with another friend.”

“Oh, um, I think I can squeeze in some time.”

“Perfect. 7 o'clock.”

“Who is this friend?”

“Klaus.”

“Is he your friend or theirs?”

“Really, all of ours.”

“Okay, I guess. As long as you're there. You know I'm uncomfy around new people.”

“Sure thing. See you in a couple of days then.”

You left with a smile.

You knew what they wanted.

Klaus was angry with them, and he was out to get them.

How did you know that?

Simple.

You were fucking him, well, all of the Mikaelsons.

The whole family was pissed at Elena and her boy toys. They had double-crossed them, and Klaus was pissed; therefore, so was Kol. Which then brought Elijah in, even if he wanted to talk to them to work it out. Then, of course, Rebekah followed suit because she often tagged along with her brothers.

You have been fucking them since Klaus brought all his siblings back.

You had been sneaking around behind your friend's back and literally fucking the enemy.

You didn't really need to go; you could make up some tidbits to give them that would sound like something Klaus would do. You knew the family very well; you knew how they acted and their MO.

But you liked to play around.

You didn't even tell Klaus that his meet-up with Elena was featuring you. You were pretty sure Elena wouldn't even show up; that's too risky.

Saturday came around, and you knew, odds were, Elena and her boys were watching or listening. You walked in and instantly clocked Klaus at the bar, you smiled as you walked in and sat down at the bar and waited for Elena to show.

Klaus looked over and saw you; his eyes lit up.

“Hello, love.”

You looked over at him, “hello.”

“Might I ask what you are doing here?”

“I’m waiting for my friend, we're supposed to be meeting her friend. I think Klaus was his name.”

“Well, love, you've found me.”

“You're Klaus?”

“Yes, love.”

“You're pretty. I'm sorry, I didn't mean to say that.” You were toying with Klaus.

“What's your name, love?”

“Y/n”

“Lovely name.”

Luckily. He knew how to play along. He'd get the full story from you later.

“When is your friend joining you?”

“I'm unsure. She said 7.”

“She sounds unreliable.”

“She can be.”

“Want to sit down and chat then?” Klaus points his arm towards the booths.

“Sure. I did call you pretty.”

Klaus smiled as he sat down across from you.

Then your phone started to ring.

Elena, Damon, and Stefan were watching you when they saw Kol enter the bar. Clearly, Klaus had wanted backup if Elena was coming.

Elena was calling you to get you out of there. She felt it was too dangerous for you. Elena had asked you to wait for her outside, as she was coming and running behind.

As you got up and thanked Klaus for the talk, you bumped into Kol.

Kol held you by your waist and held you up from falling.

“Darling, you look gorgeous tonight,” he said, kissing your lips.

“Wow, thank you. Saved me from falling on my face.”

“Always for you, darling,” Kol winks.

“You can let go of me now.”

“You normally never sa-”

“Sorry, I never got your name.” You cut Kol off from finishing his sentence. He wasn't as smart as Klaus.

Kol looked confused, and Klaus came to help.

“Kol, brother, this is y/n. She is waiting for her friend Elena, and we met.”

Kol caught on.

“Well, darling, delighted to meet you.”

You moved away from him to the front of the grille, right outside the door. There, Elena met up with you.

“Sorry, I was late. Are you okay?”

“Yeah, I'm fine. I met that Klaus guy, and hello. He's delicious, so is his brother.”

“Ew, no. They're gross. What did you and Klaus talk about?”

“Nothing really.”

So, they had nothing.

Damon was mad that Elena pulled you out of there when they were close to getting information. But she knew it was too dangerous.

Then you started to become friends with Rebekah.

Elena was at school when she noticed you two walking side by side, laughing.

Obviously, she didn't know you knew her quite well and knew she was coming to school for you and her to magically become BFFs.

Elena didn't like it, nor did Bonnie or Caroline. They started to not talk to you as much, especially because Rebekah was tormenting them.

But Damon liked hearing that you had an in with them because of Rebekah.

Elena, Bonnie, and Caroline didn't understand why you liked to hang out with Rebekah; she was awful. They stopped caring about you as much; they could sacrifice you.

At this point, Klaus was on the war path, yet again, big surprise.

You came up with a good plan, go to Elena in tears. You heard Klaus talk about her and how he wanted to hurt her. It freaked you out, and you came right to her to save her life.

You ran up to her door and knocked on it violently, She and Stefan answered the door. You looked around with tears in your eyes.

“Klaus wants to hurt you.”

Elena let you in.

“I was with Rebekah, and her brother Klaus was talking about hurting you. I overheard it and left and came here. I also didn't know she was related to your friend Klaus. Why does he want to kill you?”

Elena looked concerned, her and Stefan shared a look. “Thank you for telling me. It's a hard story to explain, but just stay away from them.”

“Why? What's wrong with them? Why would they hurt you?”

“Just stay away from them,” Stefan doubles down.

You left shortly after, and that's when you became a genius.

Elena received a call the following day. She was at the Salvatore Boarding House with Damon and Stefan as they were trying to figure out how to save Elena.

“Hello?”

It was you calling her.

“Elena.”

But that wasn't your voice.

“Klaus. Where is she?’

“I don't do spoilers.”

“Leave her out of this. She's done nothing.”

“But she knows too much.”

“She doesn't even know about vampires. Don't hurt her.”

Damon and Stefan looked at Elena before rushing over, and Damon took the phone.

“Listen here, mutt, you leave that girl alone. She isn't a part of this.”

“We have to go get her,” Elena said to Stefan. “We did this to her.”

“Come get her then, if you care so much.”

Klaus hung up and looked at you, and you sat in Elijah’s arms, Elijah ran his hand through your hair as you smiled.

“Told you they'd come.”

“You're so evil, love.”

“You two are a bad combination,” Elijah said as his ring got caught in your hair and he lightly tugged it out before kissing the top of your head.

“Well, wanna tie me up in the basement?”

“It's not even bad times yet,” Klaus said as he smiled at you.

“I don't even get a say?” Kol said as he walked into the parlour.

“I mean, you two could fight over it,” you bit your lip while you smiled.

Elena, Damon, and Stefan pulled up to the Mikaelson mansion. They knocked on the door, and Rebekah answered with a sigh.

“You guys here for your girl?”

“Please don't hurt her,” Elena said.

“She is my friend. I don't want her to get hurt. My brothers, however, are who you should be talking to.”

Elijah walked to the door and stared at the three.

“We want our friend back,” Elena said.

“Why should we do that?”

“Because you don't need her.”

“But she knows too much.”

“She knows nothing. She's so innocent in this. She doesn't know about the supernatural at all.”

“Then go get her. Klaus is with her right now. Maybe if you hurry, she'll still have blood in her body.”

Damon and Stefan sped down there with Elena in tow.

Only to find nothing, they expected blood and tears. They couldn't hear anything either, no crying or begging.

Damon ran back upstairs, and once his eyes saw Klaus, he ran and pushed Klaus against a wall, “where is she?”

“Right over here,” you said as you still remained seated on Elijah’s side.

The three looked over at you, and Damon rushed over and threw you against the coffee table. Damon held your shirt as he pushed you into the wood.

“What the fuck?”

You laughed, “you’re stupid fucking plan to get me to be a rat for you to gain information for free. Just because Nik was mad at you for double-crossing him about Elena's blood.”

The three were shocked; you knew all along.

“You knew, this whole time,” Stefan said.

“Obviously. I'm surprised you couldn't tell when you were watching me at the bar. I didn't tell them I was going to be there. I wanted to have fun, and Klaus caught on, Kol, not so much.”

“So you know everything?” Stefan asked.

“Obviously, you don't fuck a full family of original vampires and not know things.”

“Wait, back that up. You're fucking them all?” Damon said as he let go of you.

Elijah was right there behind him, ready to pounce if Damon tried anything more.

“Why do you think I was BFFs with Rebekah?”

“You knew and were you ever going to tell us?” Elena asked, looking hurt.

“No, never. First of all, you hate them, and they hate you. Second of all, I wanted to keep up appearances. That means the supernatural is unknown to me.”

“How did you even end up with them?”

“When Nik and Elijah first got here. I fell for Nik, and then it went from there. Elijah, then Kol, then Rebekah.”

“But Klaus is bad news. Just look at what he did to you.”

“This is all me, Elena. This was my plan. I wanted to fuck with you guys. If Nik is bad, I'm worse.”

“That can't be.”

“Believe it, sister,” you said with your arms crossed as Kol stood next to you with his arm resting bent on your shoulder.

“You were good.”

“Eh, that's debatable. Maybe Nik just enhanced what was there.”

Elena left, and the boys followed. You smiled at your lovers.

“Man, that feels good. Now we can go out to the bar, and I couldn't give a fuck.”

“You're lucky this plays well for what I have next. They're weak now,” Klaus said as he kissed you.